■yyy..^\\\ 
 
STANDAED WORKS PUBLISHED BY 
 
 Dr. WEBSTER'S DICTIONARY 
 
 OF THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE. 
 
 Note. — TJte only authorized Editions of the above celebrated 
 Dictionary are those here described : no other Editions 
 published in England contain the Derivations and Etymolo- 
 gical Notes of Dr. Mahn, who devoted several years to this 
 portion of the Work. See Notice on page 4. 
 
 WEBSTER'S GUINEA DICTIONARY 
 
 OF THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE. Thoroughly revised and improved 
 by Chauncey A. Goodbich, D.D., LL.D,, and Noah Porter, D.D., 
 of Yale College. 
 The peculiar features of this volume, which render it perhaps the most useful 
 
 Dictionary for general reference extant, as it is undoubtedly one of the cheapest 
 
 books ever published, are as follows : — 
 
 1. Completeness. — It contains 114,000 
 •words— more by 10,000 than any other 
 Dictionary; and these are, for the most 
 I>art, unusual or technical terms, for the 
 explanation of which a Dictionary Is most 
 wanted. 
 
 2. Accuracy of Definition. — In this 
 
 .department the labours of Dr, Webster 
 were most valuable, in correcting the faulty 
 and redundant definitions of Dr. Johnson, 
 which bad previously been almost univer- 
 sally adopted. In the pn«ent edition all 
 the definitions have been carefully and 
 Eiethodically analysed by W. G. Webster, 
 Es.:i., the Rev. Chauncey Goodrich, Prof. 
 Lyman, Prof. Whitney, and Prof. Oilman, 
 with the assistance and under the super- 
 intendence of Prof. Goodrich. 
 
 3. Scientific and Technical Terms. — 
 
 In order to secure the utraoet completeness 
 and accuracy of definition, this department 
 h;is been subdivided among eminent 
 Scholars and Experts, including Prof.Dana, 
 Prof. Lyman, &c. 
 
 4. EtjTnology. — The eminent philo- 
 logist, I>r. C. F. Mahn, has devoted five 
 yeans to perfecting this department. 
 
 5. The Orthography is based as far as 
 possible on Fixed Principles. In ail cases 
 of doubt an alternative spelling is given. 
 
 6. Pronunciation. — This has been en- 
 trusted to Mr. W. G. Webster and Mr. 
 Whekler, assisted by other scholars. The 
 pronunciation of each word Is indicated by 
 typographical signs, which are explained 
 by reference to a }Ley printed at the bottom 
 of each page. 
 
 7. The Illustrative Citations. — No 
 
 labour has been spared to embody such 
 quotations from standard authors as may 
 throw light on the definitions, or pos- 
 sess any special interest of thought or 
 
 8. The Synonyms. — These are sub- 
 joined to ihe words to which they belong, 
 and are very complete. 
 
 9 . The Illustrations, which exceed 3000, 
 are inserted, not for the sake of ornament, 
 but to elucidate the meaning of words 
 which cannot be satisfactorily explained 
 without pictorial aid. 
 
 The Volume contains 1580 pages, more than 3000 Illustrations, and is sold 
 for One Guinea, It will be found, on comparison, to be one of the cheapest 
 Volumes ever issued. Cloth, 21s. ; half-bound in calf, SOs. ; calf or half-russia, 
 31s. Oci. ; rusi.ia, £2. 
 
 To be obtained through all Booksellers. Published by 
 GEORGE BELL & SONS, YOKK STREET, COVENT GARDEN, LONDON. 
 
 2 
 
OEORQE BELL & SOSS. 
 
 WEBSTER'S COMPLETE DICTIONARY 
 
 OF THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE, AND GENERAL BOOK 
 OF LITERARY REFERENCE. With 3000 lllustrationa. Tho- 
 roughly revijsed and improved by CHAC^^CET A. Gooduich, D.D., 
 LL.D,, and Noah Pobteb, D.D., of Yale College. 
 
 In One Volume, Qu*rto, strong:y bound In cloth, 1>31 pagps price £1 Us. 6d.; half-calf, 
 £2; call or h-'ilf-riissia, £2 2i.; ni.--8:a, £i in*. 
 
 Besides the matter coinpcised iu the Webster's Guinka Dictionary, this 
 volume contains the following Appndities, which will show th/it no paius have 
 beeu spared to make it a complete Literary Reierea -e-book : — 
 
 A. Brief History of the English Lan- 
 
 gnage. By Profesoor jAMts Hadllt. 
 This Work shows the Philological Rela- 
 tions o% the English Laaguage, and traces 
 the progress and infiut-nc* of the cavises 
 which have brought it to its present con- 
 dition. 
 
 Principles of Pronxmciatioa. By 
 
 Professor (j<x>drich and W. A. Wheklee, 
 M.A. Including a Synopsis of Words 
 differewtly pronounced by different au- 
 tborltles. 
 
 A Short Treatise on Orthography. 
 By Abthitr W. Wright. Including a 
 Ck)niplet« List of Words that are spelt in 
 two or more ways. 
 
 An Explanatory and Prononncing 
 
 Vocabulary of the Name* of Motisl Fic- 
 titious Persona as'l Places, fe.. By W. A. 
 Wheeleb, M.A. Thi,- Work includes not 
 only persons and pUi».-es noted in Fiction, 
 whether narrative, poeticsil, or dramatic, 
 but Mythological and Mythical names, 
 names referring to the Angelology and De- 
 monology of various races, and those 
 found in the romance writers ; Pseu- 
 donyms, Nick-names of eminent persons 
 and parties, &c., &c. In fact, it is bcsit 
 described as ejfplaioiug every name which 
 is not strictly historical. A refer- nee is 
 given to the originator of each name, and 
 where the origin is nnknown a quotation 
 is given to some well-known writer in 
 which the word occurs. 
 
 This valuable Work may also be hud 
 separately, post Svo., 5s. 
 
 A Prononncing Vocahulary of Greek 
 and Latin Proper Names. By Professor 
 Thacheh, of Yale Collega 
 
 A Prianouncing Vocahnlary of Scrip- 
 ture Prosier Nuuie*. By NV . A. Wheeles, 
 il.A Including a List of the Variations 
 that occur in the Douay version of the 
 Bible. 
 
 An Etymological Vocabulary of Mo- 
 dem Cie* grap inal Names. By the Rev. 
 €. H. Wh«:l.vK. Ccuuining :— I. A List 
 of Preftxi s. Termiiiations, and Formative 
 Syllables in various Languages, with their 
 meaning nu : derivation ; a. A brief List 
 of Geographical Name.s (not explained by 
 the forr-goiig List), wiih th?ir derivation 
 aid sigrii'iic.tuju. all doubtiul and obscure 
 derivations heing exc.uded. 
 
 Pronoancmg Vocabularies of Modem 
 
 (jreographii:al and Biographical Names. 
 By J. Thomas. MJ). 
 
 A Pronouncing Vocabulary of Com- 
 mon EuKiish ChrUstiaii Names, with their 
 de; ivations, signi acation. and diminutives 
 (or nick-«aQ»es), and their equivalents in 
 several other languages. 
 
 A Dictionary of Quotations. Selected 
 and translated by William G. Webster. 
 Containing all Words, Phrases, Proverbs, 
 and Colloquial Expresskjus from the 
 Greek, Latin, and Modrm Foreign Lan- 
 guages, which are liequently met with in 
 literature and conversation. 
 
 A List of Abbreviations, Contrac- 
 tions, and Arbitrary Signs used ia Writing 
 and Printing. 
 
 A Classified Selection of Pictorial 
 
 lllu.-<trations (70 paig^s). With references 
 to the text. 
 
 " The cheapest Dictionary ever published, as it is confessedly one of the best. The intro-' 
 ductlon of small woodcut illustrations of technical and scieiuitic terms adds greatly to tiie 
 utility of the Dtctioiuury." — 0turchman. 
 
 LONDON: GEORGE BELL & SONS, YOSK STREET, CO VENT GARDEN. 
 
STANDARD WORKS PVBLISBED B7 
 
 WEBSTER'S DICTIONARY. 
 
 From the Quartbely Eeview, Oct. 1873. 
 
 " Seventy years passed before Johnson was followed by Webster, an 
 American writer, who faced the task of the English Dictionary with a 
 full appreciation of its requirements, leading to better practical results." 
 • • • •. 
 
 " His laborious comparison of twenty languages, though never pub- 
 lished, bore fruit in his own mind, and his training placed him both in 
 knowledge and judgment far in advance of Johnson as a philologist. 
 Webster's ' American Dictionary of the English Language ' was pub- 
 lished in 1828, and of course appeared at once in England, where 
 successive re-editing has as yet ke]pt it in the highest place as a Radical 
 Dictionary.''* 
 
 " The acceptance of an American Dictionary in England has itself 
 had immense effect in keeping up the community of speech, to break 
 which would be a grievous harm, not to English-speaking nations 
 alone, but to mankind. The result of this has been that the common 
 Dictionary must suit both sides of the Atlantic." .... 
 
 " The good average business-like character of Webster's Dictionary, 
 both in style and matter, made it as distinctly suited as Johnson's was 
 distinctly unsuited to be expanded and re-edited by other hands. 
 Professor Goodrich's edition of 1847 is not much more than enlarged 
 and amended, but other revisions since have so much novelty of plan 
 as to be described as distinct works." .... 
 
 " The American revised Webster's Dictionary of 1864, published in 
 America and England, is of an altogether higher order than these last 
 [The London Imperial and Student's]. It bears on its title-page the 
 names of Drs. Goodrich and Porter, but inasmuch as its especial im- 
 provement is in the etymological department, the care of which was 
 committed to Dr. Mahn, of Berlin, we prefer to describe it in short as 
 the Webster-Mahn Dictionary. Many other literary men, among them 
 Professors Whitney and Dana, aided in the task of compilation and 
 revision. On consideration it seems that the editors and contributors 
 have gone far toward improving Webster to the utmost that he will 
 bear improvement. The vocabulary has become almost complete, as 
 regards usual words, while the definitions Jceep throughout to Webste7-''s 
 simple careful style, and the derivations are assigned with the aid of 
 good modern authorities." 
 
 " On the whole, the Webster-Mahn Dictionary as it stands, is most 
 respectable, and CERTAINLY THE BEST PKACTICAL ENGLISH 
 DICTIONARY EXTANT." 
 
 LONDON: GEORGE BELL & SONS, YORK STREET COVENT GARDEN. 
 4 
 
GEORGE BELL & SONS. 
 
 SPECIAL DICTIONARIES AND WORKS 
 OF R EFERE NCE. 
 
 Dr. Richardson's Philological Dictionary of the 
 
 ENGLISH LANGUAGE. Combining Explanation with Etymology, 
 and copiously illustrated by Quotations from the Best Authorities. 
 Neio Elition, with a Supplement containing additional Words and 
 further Illustrations. In 2 vols. 4to. £4 14s. Qd. Half-bound in 
 Kussia, £5 15s. Qd. Eussia, £6 12s. 
 
 The Words, with those of the same family, are traced to their 
 origin. The Explanations are deduced from the primitive meaning 
 through the various usages. The Quotations are arranged chrono- 
 logically, from the earliest period to the present time. 
 The Supplement separately. 4to. 12s. 
 
 An 8vo. edition, without the Quotations, 15s. Half-russia, 20«. 
 Russia, 24s. 
 
 Synonyms and Antonyms of the English Language. 
 Collected and Contrasted. By the late Ven. C. J. Smith, M.A. 
 Post 8vo. 5s. 
 
 Synonyms Discriminated. A Catalogue of Synonymous 
 \Vords in the English Language, with their various Shades of Mean- 
 ing, &c. Illustrated by Quotations from Standard Writers. By the 
 late Ven. C. J. Smith, M.A. Demy 8vo. 16s. 
 
 A New Biographical Dictionary. By Thompson Cooper, 
 F.S.A., Editor of " Men of the Time," and Joint Editor of " Athena 
 Cantabrigienses." 1 vol. 8vo. 12s. 
 
 This volume is not a mere repetition of the contents of previous works, 
 but embodies the results of many years' laborious research in rare publica- 
 tions and unpublished documents. Any note of omission which may be 
 sent to the Publishers will be duly considered. 
 
 " It is an important original contribution to the literature of its class by a painstaking 
 
 scholar it seems in every way admirable, and fully to justify the claims on its 
 
 behalf put forth by its editor." — British Quarterly Review. 
 
 " The mass of information which it contains, especially as regards a number of authors 
 more or less obscure, is simply astonishing." —Spectator. 
 
 " Comprises in 1210 pages, printed very closely in double columns, an enormous amount 
 of Information." — Examiner. 
 
 " Mr. Cooper takes credit to himself, and is, we think, justified in doing so, for the great 
 care bestowed upon the work to insure accuracy as to facts and dates ; and he is right 
 perhaps in saying that his dictionaiy is the most comprehensive work of its kind in the 
 English language." — PaU Afall Gazette. 
 
 A Biographical and Critical Dictionary of Painters 
 
 and Engravers. With a List of Ciphers, Monograms, and Marks. 
 By Michael Bryan. Enlarged Edition, with numerous additions, by 
 George Stanley. Imperial 8vo. £2 2s. 
 
 A Supplement of Recent and Living Painters. By 
 
 Henry Ottley. 12s. 
 
 The Cottage Gardener's Dictionary. With a Supple- 
 ment, containing all the new plants and varieties to the year 1869. 
 Edited by George W. Johnson. Post 8vo. Cloth. Gs. Gd. 
 
 LONDON : GEORGE BELL & SONS, YORK STl EET, CO VENT GARDEN. 
 
 5 
 
STANDARD WORKS PUBLISHED BY 
 
 THE ALDINE SERIES OF THE BRITISH POETS. 
 
 CHEAP EDITION. 
 
 In Fifty-two Yolumes, Bound in Olotli, at Eighteenpence each 
 
 Volume. 
 
 Akenside, with Memoir by tlie Eev. 
 A. DxcE, and additional Letters. Is. 6d. 
 
 Eeattie, with Memoir by the Eev. 
 A. Dyce. Is. 6d. 
 
 Bums, with" Memoir by Sir Harris 
 
 Nicolas, and additional Copyright Pieces. 
 3 vols. 4s. 6d. 
 
 Butler, with Memoir by the Eev. J-. 
 MiTFoaD. 2 vols. 3s. 
 
 Chaucer, edited by K. Morris, with 
 Memoir by Sir Haeris Nicolas. 6 vols. 
 9f. 
 
 Churchill, Tooke's Edition, revised, 
 with Memoir, by James Haknay. 2 vols. 
 35. 
 
 Collins, edited, with Memoir, by W. 
 MoY Thomas. Is. 6d. 
 
 Cowper, including his Translations. 
 Edited, with Memoir, and Additional 
 Copyright Pieces, by John Buuce, F.S.A. 
 3 vols. 4s. 6d. 
 
 Dryden, with Memoir by the Eev. 
 R. Hooper, F.S.A. Carefully revised, 
 5 vols. 7s. 6(Z. 
 
 Falconer, with Memoir by the Eev. 
 
 J. MiTFORD. Is. Qd, 
 
 Goldsmith, with Memoir by the Eev. 
 
 J. MiTFORD. Revised. Is. 6d. 
 
 Gray, with Notes and Memoir by the 
 Eov. John Mitford. Is. Gd. 
 
 Eirke "White, with Memoir by Sir H. 
 
 Nicolas, and additional Notes, Carefully 
 revised. Is. 6d. 
 
 Milton, with Memoir by the Eev. J, 
 
 MiTFORD. 3 vols. 4s. 6d. 
 
 Parnell, with Memoir by the Eev, 
 
 J. MiTFOBD. Is. 6d.^ 
 
 Pope, with Memoir by the Rev. A. 
 Dyce. 3 vols. 4s. 6d. 
 
 Prior, with Memoir by the Eev. J. 
 
 MiTFORD. 2 vols. 3S. 
 
 Shakespeare, with Memoir by the 
 Rev. A. Dyce. is. 6d. 
 
 Spenser, edited, with Memoir, by 
 J. Payne Colliee. 5 vols. Is. 6d. 
 
 Surrey, edited, with Memoir, by 
 James Yeowell. Is. 6d. 
 
 Swift, with Memoir by the Eev. J. 
 
 MiTFORD. 3 vols. 4s. 6of. 
 
 Thomson, with Memoir by Sir H. 
 
 Nicolas. Annotated by Peter Cttnnino 
 HAM, F.S.A., and additional Poema care- 
 fully rev'sed. 2 vols. 3s. 
 
 Wyatt, edited, with Memoir, by 
 
 James Yeowell. Is. 6d. 
 
 Young, with Memoir by the Eev. J. 
 
 MiTFORD, and additional Poems. 2 vols. 
 3s. 
 
 . Complete sets may be obtained, bound in half-morocco. £9 9s. 
 
 N.B. — Copies of the Fine Paper Edition, with Portraits, may etill be had, price 5s. per 
 V --lume (except Collins, 3s. 6d.). 
 
 LONDON : GEORGE BELL & SONS, YORK STREET, COVENT GARDEN. 
 
 6 
 
GEORGE BELL & SONS. 
 
 THE ALDINE EDITION OF THE BRITISH POETS. 
 
 SUPPLEMENTARY SERIES. 
 
 The fifty-two volumea which have hitherto formed the well-known 
 Aldine Series, embody the woiks of nearly all the more popular English 
 poetical writers, whether lyric, epic, or satiric, up to tlie end of the 
 eighteenth century. But since that time the wonderful fertility of English 
 literature has produced many writers equal, and in some cases far superior, 
 to the majority of their predecessors ; and the widely augmented roll of 
 acknowledged English poets now contains many names not represented 
 in the series of " AkHne Poets." 
 
 "With a view of providing for tliis want, and of making a series which 
 has long held a high place in public estimation a more adequate represen- 
 tation of the whole body of English poetry, the Publishers have deter- 
 mined to issue a second series, which will contain some of the older poets, 
 and the works of recent writers, so tar as may be practicable by arrange- 
 ment with the representatives of the poets whose works are still copyright. 
 
 One volume, or more, at a time will be issued at short intervals ; they 
 will be uidform in binding and style with the latt fine-paper edition of the 
 Aldine Poets, in fcap. 8vo. size, printed at the Chiswick Press. Price 
 5«. per volume. 
 
 Each volume will be edited with notes where necessary for elucidation of 
 the text ; a memuir will be prefixed, and a portrait, where an authentic 
 one is accessible. 
 
 The following are already published : — 
 
 The Poems of William Blake. With Memoir by W. M. Eossetti, 
 and portrait by Jeens. 
 
 The Poems op Samuel Rogers. With Memoir by Edward Bell, and 
 portrait by Jeens. 
 
 Tete Poems of Thomas Chatterton. 2 vols. Edited by the Rev. 
 W. Skeat, with Memoir by Edward Bell. 
 
 The Poems of Sir Walter PtALEiGH, Sir Hugh Cotton, and Selec- 
 tions from other Courtly Poets. Vrith Introduction by the Rev. Dr. 
 Hannah, and portrait of bir W. Raleigh. 
 
 The Poems of Thomas Campbell. With Memoir by W. Allingham, 
 and portrait by .Jeens. 
 
 The Poems of Geoege Herbert. (Complete Edition.) With Memoir 
 by the Rev. A. B. Grogart, and portrait. 
 
 The Poems of John Keats. With Memoir by Lord '""Houghton, and 
 portrait by Jeens. 
 
 LONDON : GEORGE BELL & SONS, YORK STREET, COVENT GARDEN. 
 
STANDARD WOBKS PUBLISHED BY 
 
 In Ten Volumes, price 2s. Qd. each ; in half -morocco, £2 lOs. 
 
 the set. 
 
 CHEAP ALDINE EDITION OF 
 
 SHAKESPEARE'S DRAMATIC WORKS. 
 
 Edited by S. W. SINGER. 
 
 Uniform with the Cheap Edition of the Aldine Poets. 
 
 The formation of numerous Shakespeare Keading Societies has created 
 a demand for a cheap portable edition, with legible type, that shall pro- 
 vide a sound text with such notes as may help to elucidate the meaning 
 and assist in the better understanding of the author. The Publisliers 
 therefore determined to reprint Mr. Singer's well-known Edition, published 
 in 10 vols., small 8vo., for some time out of print, and issue it in a cheap 
 form, uniform with the well-known Aldine Edition of British Poets. 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Vol. I. The Life of Shakespeare. The Tempest. The Two Gentlemen 
 of Verona. The Merry Wives of Windsor. Measure for 
 Measure. 
 
 Vol. II. Comedy of Errors. Much Ado about Nothing. Love's Labom- 
 Lost. Midsununer Night's Dream. Merchant of Venice. 
 
 Vol. III. As You Like It. Taming of the Shrew. All's Well that 
 Ends WeU. Twelfth Night, or What You Will. 
 
 Vol. IV. Winter's Tale. Pericles. King John. King Kichard II. 
 
 Vol. V. King Henry IV., Parts I. and II. King Henry V. 
 
 Vol. VI. King Henry VL, Parts I. II. and III. King Eichard III. 
 
 Vol. VII. King Henry VIII. Troilus and Cressida. Coriolanus. 
 
 Vol. VIII. Titus Andronicus. Komeo and Juliet. Timon of Athens. 
 
 Juhus Caesar, 
 Vol. IX. Macbeth. Hamlet. King Lear. 
 Vol. X. Othello. Antony and Cleopatra. Cymbeline. 
 
 Uniform icith the above, price 2«. 6d; in half-morocco^ 5«. 
 
 CRITICAL ESSAYS ON THE PLAYS OF SHAKESPEABE, 
 
 By William Watkiss Lloyd; 
 
 Giving a succinct account of the origin and source of each play, where 
 ascertainable and careful criticisms on the subject-matter of each. 
 
 A few copies of this Work have been printed to range rvith the fine-paper Edition of the 
 Aldine Poets. The price for the Eleven Volumes {not sold separately) is £2 15s. 
 
 LONDON: GEORGE BELL & SONS, YORK STREET, COVENT GARDEN. 
 
GEORGE BELL & SONS. 
 
 POCKET VOLUMES. 
 
 A Series of Select Works of Favourite Aathors, adapted for general reading, moderate In 
 price, compact and elegant in form, and executed in a style fitting them to be perma- 
 neutly preserved. Imperial 32mo., cloth, gilt top. 
 
 Bacon's Essays. 
 Boms's Poems. 
 Songs. 
 
 25. 6c?. 
 3s. 
 
 <j5, 
 
 Coleridge's Poems. 3s. 
 
 C. Dibdin's Sea Songs and Ballads. 
 
 And others. 3s. 
 
 Midshipman, The. Autobiogi-aphical 
 Sketches of his own early Career, by Cap- 
 tain Basil Hall, R.N., FJl.S. 3s. 6d. 
 
 Lieutenant and Commander. By 
 
 Captain Basil Hall, R.N., F.R.S. 3s. 6d. 
 
 George Herbert's Poems. 2s. 6c?. 
 
 Eemains. 2s. 
 
 Works. 3s. ed. 
 
 The Sketch Book. By Washington 
 
 ISVING. 3s. 6d. 
 
 Shakspeare's Plays & Poems. Keightley's Edition. 13 Vols, in cloth case, 21s, 
 
 Tales of a Traveller. By Washing- 
 ton Irving. 3s. 6d. 
 
 Charles Lamb's Tales from Shak- 
 
 speare. 3s. 
 
 Longfellow's Evangeline and Voices, 
 
 Sea-side, and Poems on Slavery. 3s, 
 
 Milton's Paradise Lost. 3s. 
 
 Regained, & other Poems. 3«. 
 
 Robin Hood Ballads. 3s. 
 Sonthey's Life of Nelson. 3s. 
 
 "Walton's Complete Angler. Per- 
 
 traits and Illustrations. 3s. 
 
 Lives of Donne, Wotton, 
 
 Hooker, &c. 3s. 6d. 
 
 White's Natural History of Sel- 
 
 bome. 3s. 6d. 
 
 ELZEVIR SERIES. 
 
 Small fcap. 8vo. 
 
 These Volumes are issued under the general title of " Elzetis Series," to distinguish 
 them from other collections. This general title has been adopted to indicate the spirit in which 
 they are prepared ; that is to say, with the greatest possible accuracy as r^ards text, and 
 the highest degree of beauty that can be attained in the workmanship. 
 
 They are printed at the Chiswick Press, on fine paper, with wide margins, and issued in 
 a neat cloth binding. 
 
 Irving's Sketch Book. 5s. With 
 
 Portrait. 
 
 - Tales of a Traveller. 5s. 
 
 Milton's Paradise Lost. 4s. 6d. With 
 Portrait. 
 
 Regained. 4s. 6d. 
 
 Shakspeare's Plays and Poems. 
 
 Carefully edited by Thomas Keightlet. 
 In seven volumes. 5s. each. 
 
 Southey's Life of Nelson. 4s. 6d, 
 
 With Fortrait of Nelson. 
 
 Walton's Angler. 4s. 6cf. With a 
 Frontispiece. 
 
 Lives of Donne, Hooker, 
 
 Herbert, &c. 6s. With Portrait. 
 
 Longfellow's Evangeline, Voices, 
 
 Sea-side and Fire-side. 4s. 6d. With 
 
 Portrait. 
 Hiawatha, and The Golden 
 
 Legend. 4s. 6d. 
 Wayside Inn, Miles Standish, 
 
 Spanish Student. 4s. 6d. 
 
 Bums's Poetical Works. 4$. 6d. 
 
 With Portrait. 
 
 Songs and Ballads. 4s. Gd. 
 
 These Editions contain all the copyright 
 pieces published in the Aldine Edition. 
 
 Cowper's Poetical Works. 2 voLs., 
 
 each 4s. 6d. With Portrait. 
 Coleridge's Poems. 4s. Gd. With 
 
 Portrait. 
 
 LONDON : GEORGE BELL & SONS, YOKE STREET, COVENT GARDEN. 
 
 9 
 
STAND ABD WORKS PUBLISHED BY 
 
 HISTORY AND T RAVELS. 
 
 Rome and the Campagna. A Historical and Topo- 
 graphical Description of the Site, Buildings, and Neighboarhood of ancient Rome. By 
 the Rev. Robert Burn, late Fellow and Tutor of Trinity College, Cambridge. With 
 eighty engravings by Jewitt, and numerous Maps and Plans. Demy 4to. £3 3s. 
 An additional Plan and an Appendix, bringing this Work down to 1876, has been 
 
 added. 
 
 Ancient Athens; its History, Topography, and Re- 
 
 MAINS. By Thomas Henet Dyer, LL.D., Author of " The History of the Kings cf 
 Rome." Super-royal 8vo. Illustrated, cloth. £l 5s. 
 
 The History of the Kings of Rome. By Dr. T. H. 
 
 Dyer, Author of the " History of the City of Rome ;" " Pompeii : its History, 
 Antiquities," &c., with a Prefatory Dissertation on the Sources and Evidence of Early 
 Roman History. 8vo. 16s. 
 
 Modern Europe, from the Fall of Constantinople in 
 
 1453. By Thojias Henry Dyer, LL.D. Second Edition, Revised and Continued. 
 In 5 vols. £2 12s. 6d. 
 
 The Decline of the Roman Republic. By George Long, 
 
 M.A., Editor of "Caisar's Commentaries," "Cicero's Orations," &c. 8vo. 
 Vol. I. From the Destruction of Carthage to the End of the Jugurthtne War. lis. 
 Vol. II. To the Death of Sertorius. 14s. 
 
 VoL III. Including the third Mithridatic War. the Catiline Conspiracy, and the Con- 
 sulship of C. Julius Csesar. Us. 
 VoL IV. History of Ca2sar's Gallic Campaigns and of contemporaneous events. 14s. 
 Vol. V. From the Invasion of Italy by Julius Ctesar to his Death. 14s. 
 
 A History of England during the Early and Middle 
 
 AGES. By C. H. Pearson, M.A., Fellow of Oriel College, Oxford, and late Lecturer 
 In History at Trinity College, Cambridge. Second Edition, revised and enlarged. 8vo. 
 VoL I. to the Death of Coeur de Lion. 16s. Vol. 11. to the Death of Edward I. 14s. 
 
 Historical Maps of England. By C. H. Peap^on, M.A. 
 
 Folio. Second Edition, revised. 31s. 6d. 
 An Atlas containing Five Maps of England at different periods during the Early and 
 Middle Ages. 
 
 The Footsteps of our Lord and His Apostles in 
 
 PALESTINE, SYRIA, GREECE, AND ITALY. By W. H. Baktlktt. Seventh 
 Edition, with numerous Engravings. In one 4to. volume. Handsomely bound in 
 wahiut, 18s. Cloth gilt, 10s. 6d. 
 
 Forty Days in the Desert on the Track of the 
 
 ISRAELITES ; or, a Journey from Cairo to Mount Sinai and Petra. By W. H. Bart- 
 LETT. 4to. With 25 steel Engravings. Handsome walnut binding, 18s. Cloth gilt, 
 10s. 6d. 
 
 The Nile Boat; or. Glimpses in the Land of Egypt. 
 
 By W. H. Bartlett. New Edition, with 33 Steel Engravings. 4to. Walnut, 18s. 
 Cloth gilt, 10s. 6d. 
 
 The Desert of the Exodus. Journeys on Foot in the 
 
 Wilderness of the Forty Ye-irs' Wanderings, undertaken in connection with the 
 Ordnance Survey of Sinai and the Palestine Exploration Fund. By E. H. Palmeb, M. A., 
 Lord Almoner's Professor of Arabic and Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge, 
 Member of the Asiatic Society, and of the Societede Paris. With Maps, and numerous 
 Illustrations from Photographs and Drawings taken on the spot by the Siuai Survey 
 Expedition and C. F. Tyrwhitt Dbajce. 2 vols. 8vo. 28s. 
 
 LONDON: GEORGE BELL & SONS, YORK STREET, COVE NT GARDEN. 
 
 10 
 
GEORGE BELL & SONS. 
 
 STANDARD WORKS. 
 
 Corpus Poetarum Latinonim. Edited by E. Walker. 
 
 One thick vol. 8vo. Cloth, 18s. 
 Containing : — Catullus, Lucretius, Vlrgillus, Tibullus, Propertius, Ovidius, Horatius, 
 Phaedrus, Lncanus, Persius, Juvrnalis, Martialis, Sulpicia, Statins, Silius Italicus, Valerius 
 Flaccus, Calpumlus Siculus, Aus<jnius, and Claudianus. 
 
 Cruden's Concordance to the Old and New Testament, 
 
 or an Alphabetical ar.d Cla-'^sified Index to the Holy Bible, specially adapted for Sunday 
 School Teachers, containing nearly 54,(K)0 references. Thoroughly revised and con- 
 densed by G. H. Hannay. Fcap. 2s. 
 
 Perowne (Canon). The Book of Psalms. A New 
 
 Translation, with Introductions and Notes, Critical and Explanatory. By the Rev. 
 J. J. Stewart Perowne, B.D., Canon Residentiary of LlandafF, and Fellow of Trinity 
 College, Cambridge. 8vo. Vol. I., Fourth Edition. 18s. ; Vol. IL, Third Edition, 16«. 
 
 Adams (Dr. E.). The Elements of the English Lan- 
 
 GUAGE. By Ebnest Adams, Ph.D. Fifteenth Edition. Post 8vo. 4s. 6d. 
 
 Whewell (Dr.). Elements of Morality, including Polity. 
 
 By W. Whewell, D.D., formerly Master of Trinity College, Cambridge. Fourth 
 Edition. In 1 vol. 8vo. 15s. 
 
 Gilbart (J. W.). The Principles and Practice of 
 
 BANKING. By the late J. W. Gilbaet. New Edition, revised (1871). 8vo. 16s, 
 
 BIOGRAPHIES BY THE LATE SIR ARTHUR HELPS, K.C.B. 
 The Life of Hernando Cortes, and the Conquest of 
 
 MEXICO. Dedicated to Thomas Carlyle. 2 vols. Crown 8vo. 15s. 
 
 The Life of Christopher Columbus, the Discoverer of 
 
 AMERICA. Fourth Edition, Crown 8vo. 6s. 
 
 The Life of Pizarro. With Some Accotint of his Asso- 
 ciates In the Conquest of Peru. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s. 
 
 The Life of Las Casas, the Apostle of the Indies. 
 
 Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s. . , 
 
 The Life and Epistles of St. Paul. By Thomas Lewin> 
 
 Esq., M.A., F.S.A., Trinity College, Oxford, Barrister-at-Law, Author of "Fasti 
 Sacri," " Siege of Jerusalem," " Cajsar's Invasion," " Treatise on Trusts," &c. Third 
 Edition, revised. With upwards of 350 Illustrations finely engraved on Wood, Maps, 
 Plans, &c. In 2 vols., demy 4to. £2 2s. 
 
 "This is one of those works which demand from critics and from the public, before 
 attempting to estimate its merits in detail, an unqualified tribute of admiration. The first 
 glance tells us that the book is one on which the leisure of a busy lifetime and the whole 
 
 resources of an enthusiastic author have been lavished without stint This work is a 
 
 kind of British Museum for this period and subject in small compass. It is a series of 
 galleries of statues, gems, coins, documents, letters, books, and relics, through which the 
 reader may wander at leisure, and which he may animate with his own musings and reflec- 
 tions. It must be remembered throughout that this delightful and instructive collection is 
 the result of the devotion of a lifetime, and deserves as much honour and recognition as 
 many a museum or picture-gallery which has preserved its donor's name for generations." 
 ^- Times. 
 
 LONDON : GEORGE BELL & SONS, YORK STREET, COVENT GARDEN. 
 
 11 
 
STANDARD WOBKS PUBLISHED BY 
 
 LLUSTRATED OR POPULAR EDITIONS OF 
 STANDARD WORKS. 
 
 Dante's Divine Comedy. Translated by the Eev. Henry 
 
 Francis Caby. With all the Author's Copyright Emendations. Post 8vo. 3s. Qd. 
 
 Shakespeare. Shakespeare's Plays and Poems. With. 
 
 Notes and Life by Charles Knight, and 40 engravings on wood by Harvey. Royal 
 8vo. Cloth. 10s. 6d. 
 
 Fielding. Works of Henry Fielding, complete. With 
 
 Memoir of the Author by Thomas Roscoe, and 20 Plates by George Cbuikshank. 
 Medium 8vo. 14s. 
 
 Fielding. The Novels separately. With Memoir by 
 
 Thomas Roscoe, and Plates by George Ckuikshank. Medium 8vo. 7s. 6d. 
 
 Swift. Works of Jonathan Swift, D.D. Containing 
 
 interesting and valuable passages not hitherto published. With Memoir of the Author 
 by Thomas Roscoe. 2 vols. Medium 8vo. 24s. 
 
 Smollett. Miscellaneous Works of Tobias Smollett. 
 
 Complete in 1 vol. With Memoir of the Author by Thomas Roscoe. 21 Plates by 
 George Cruikshank. Medium 8vo. 14s. 
 
 Lamb. The Works of Charles Lamb. With a Memoir 
 
 by Sir Thomas Noon Talfodrd. Imp. 8vo. IDs. Qd. 
 
 Goldsmith's Poems. Illustrated. 16nio. 2s. 6d. 
 Wordsworth's White Doe of Rylstone ; or, the Fate of 
 
 THE NORTONS. Illustrated. 16mo. 3s. 6d. 
 
 Longfellow's Poetical Works. With nearly 250 Illustra- 
 tions by Birket Foster, Tenniel, Godwin, Thomas, &c. In 1 vol. 21s. 
 
 Longfellow's Evangeline. Illustrated. 16mo. 3s. 6d. 
 
 Longfellow's Wayside Inn. Illustrated. 16mo. 3s. 6d. 
 
 Washington Irving's Sketch-Book. (The Artist's Edi- 
 tion.) Illustrated with a Portrait of the Author on Steel, and 200 Exquisite Wood- 
 Engravings from the Pencils of the most celebrated American Artists. Crown 4to. 
 21s. 
 
 Adelaide Anne Procter's Legends and Lyrics. The 
 
 Illustrated Edition. With Additional Poems, and an Introduction by Charles 
 Dickens, a Portrait by Jeens, and 20 Illustrations by Eminent Artists. Fcap. 4to. 
 Ornamental cloth. 21s. 
 
 Mrs. Gatty's Parables from Nature. A Handsomely 
 
 Illustrated Edition; with Notes on the Natural History, and numeroiw Full-page 
 Illustrations by the most eminent Artists of the present day. Fcap. 4to. 2 is. Also 
 
 2 volumes, 10s. 6d. each. 
 
 The Book of Gems. Selections from the British 
 
 POETS. Illustrated with upwards of 150 Steel Engravings. Edited by S. C. Hall, 
 
 3 vols. Handsomely bound in walnut. 21s. each. 
 
 First Series — Chaucer to Dryden. 
 
 Second Series — Swift to Burns. 
 
 Third Series — Wordsworth to Tennyson. 
 
 LONDON : GEORGE BELL & SONS, YORK STREET, COVENT GARDEN. 
 
 12 
 
GEOBGE BELL & SONS. 
 
 BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG. 
 
 CAPTAIN M AERY ATS BOOKS FOR BOYS. 
 Poor Jack. With Sixteen Illustrations after Designs by 
 
 Clakkson Stanfield, R.A. Twenty-second Edition. Post 8to., 3s. Sd. Gilt, 4s. 6d, 
 
 The Mission ; or, Scenes in Africa. With Illustrations 
 
 by John Gilbert. Post 8vo., 3s. 6d. Gilt, 4s. 6d. 
 
 The Settlers in Canada. With Illustrations by Gilbert 
 
 and Dalziel. Post 8vo., 3s. 6d. Gilt, 4s. &d. 
 
 The Privateers Man. Adventures by Sea and Land 
 
 IN CIVIL AND SAVAGE LIFE, ONE HUNDRED YEARS AGO. Illustrated 
 with Eight Steel Engravings. Post 8vo., 3s. 6d. Gilt, 4s. 6d. 
 
 Masterman Ready ; or, the Wreck of the Pacific. 
 
 Embellished with Ninety-three Engravings on Wood. Post 8yo., 3s. 6d, Gilt 4s. 6d. 
 
 The Pirate and Three Cutters. Illustrated with Eight 
 
 steel Engravings from Drawings by Cl^vekson SrANFiELD, E.A. With a Memoir 
 of the Author. Post 8vo., 3s. &d. Gilt, 4s. 6d. 
 
 A Boy's Locker. A Smaller Edition of the above Tales, 
 
 in 12 volumes, enclosed in a compact cloth box. 21s. 
 
 Hans Christian Andersen's Tales for Children. With 
 
 Forty-eight Full-page Illustrations by Wehnert, and Fifty-seven Small Engravings 
 on Wood by \V. Thomas. A new Edition. Very handsomely bound. 6s. 
 
 Hans Christian Andersen's Fairy Tales and Sketches. 
 
 Translated by C. C. Peachet, H. Wabd, A. Plesneb, &c. With 104 Illustrations by 
 Otto Speckteb and others. 6s. 
 
 This volume contains several tales that are in no other Edition published in this 
 country, and with the above volume it forms the most complete English Edition. 
 
 Mrs. Alfred Gatty's Presentation Box for Young 
 
 PEOPLE. Containing "Parables from Nature," "Aunt Judy's Tales," and other 
 Popular Books, 9 volumes in all, beautifully printed, neatly bound, and enclosed in 
 a cloth box. 31s. 6d. Any single volume at 3s. 6d. 
 
 Anecdotes of Dogs. By Edward Jesse. With Illustra- 
 tions, Post 8vo. Cloth. 6s. With Thirty-four Steel Engravings after Coopee, 
 Landseeb, &c. 7s. 6<i. 
 
 The Natural History of Selborne. By Gilbert White. 
 
 Edited by Jesse. Illustrated with Forty Engravings. Post 8vo. 5s. ; or with the 
 Plates Coloured, 1s. 6d. 
 
 A Poetry Book for Schools. Illustrated with Thirty- 
 seven highly-finished Engravings by C. W. Cope, R.A., Helmsley, Palmeb, Skill. 
 Thomas, and H. Weie. Crown 8vo. Is. 
 
 Select Parables from Nature. By Mrs. Gatty. For 
 
 the Use of Schools. Fcap. Is. 
 
 Besides being reprinted In America, selections from Mrs. Gatty's Parables have 
 been translated and published in the German, French, Italian, Rxissian, Danish, and 
 Swedish languages. 
 
 LONDON: GEORGE BELL & SONS, YORK STREET, C0\T:NT GARDEN. 
 
 13 
 
STANDARD WOBKS PUBLISHED BY 
 
 SOWERBY'S ENGLISH BOTANY: 
 
 Containing a Description and Life-size coloured Drawing of every 
 British Plant. Edited and brought up to the Present Standard of 
 Scientific Knowledge by T. Boswell (formerly Syme), LL.D. F.L.S., 
 &c. With Popular Descriptions of the Uses, History, and Traditions 
 (rf each Plant, by Mrg. Lankester, Author of " Wild Flowers Worth 
 Notice," " The British Ferns," &c. The Figures by J. E. Sowerby, 
 James Sowerby, F.L.S., J. Dr. 0. Sowerby, F.L.S., and J. W. 
 Salter, A.L.S. In Eleven Vohuues, super-royal 8vo. 
 
 " Under th« editorship of T. Boswell Syme, F.L.S., assisted by Mrs. Lankeeter, ' Sowerby's 
 English Botany,' when finished, will be exhaustive of the subject, and worthy of the 
 branch of science it illustrates. ... In turning over the charmiagly executed hand- 
 coloured plates of British plants Vhich encumber these volumes with richee, the reader 
 cannot help being struck with the oeauty of many of the humblest flowering weeds we tread 
 on with careless step. We cannot dwell upon many of the individuals grouped in the 
 splendid bouquet of flowers presented in these pages, and it will be sufficient to state that 
 tie work is pledged to contain a figure of every wild flower indigenous to these isles."— 
 Times. 
 
 " Will be the most complete Flora of Great Britain ever brought out. This great work 
 will find ft place wherever botanical scienc* i& cultivated,* and the study of our native 
 plants, with all their fascinating asbociatlons, held oear." — Athenceum. 
 
 " A clear, bold, distinctive typo enables the reader to take In at a glance the arrangement 
 and divisions of every page. And Mrs. Lankester has added to the technical description by 
 the editor an extremely interesting popular sketch, which follows in smaller type. The 
 English, French, and German popular names are given, and, wherever that delicate and 
 difficult step is at all practicable, their derivation also. Medical properties, superstitions, 
 and fancies, and poetic tributes and illusions, follow. In short there Is nothing more left to 
 be de«ired." — Gtiardian. 
 
 " Without question, this Is the standard work on Botany, and indispensable to every 
 botanist. . . . The plates are most accurate and beautiful, and the entire work cannot be 
 too strongly recommended to all who are interested in botany." — lUustraied News. 
 
 Sold separately, prices as follows : — 
 
 Bound cloth. Half morocco. Morocco elegant 
 
 Vol. L (Seven Parts) . 
 II. ditto 
 
 III. (Eight Parts) . 
 
 IV. (Nine Parts) . 
 V. (Eight Parts) , 
 
 VI. (Seven Parts) . 
 Vlf. ditto 
 
 VIII. (Ten Parts) 
 IX. (Seven Parts) , 
 X. ditto 
 
 XI. (Six Parts) 
 
 Or, the Eleven Volumes, 221. Ss. in cloth ; 24Z. 128. in half-morocco ; and 
 281. 3«. 6d. whole morocco. 
 
 A Supplementary Volume, containing ferns and other cryptogami, in preparation 
 by Professor Boswell (foraierly Syme). 
 
 LONDON : GEORGE BELL & SONS, YORK STREET, COVENT GARDEN. 
 14 
 
 £ 8. 
 
 d 
 
 £ 8. 
 
 d. 
 
 £ 8. 
 
 d 
 
 ., 1 18 
 
 
 
 2 2 
 
 
 
 2 8 
 
 6 
 
 .. 1 18 
 
 
 
 2 2 
 
 
 
 2 8 
 
 6 
 
 ..2 3 
 
 
 
 2 7 
 
 
 
 2 13 
 
 6 
 
 .. 2 8 
 
 
 
 2 12 
 
 
 
 2 18 
 
 6 
 
 ..2 3 
 
 
 
 2 7 
 
 
 
 2 13 
 
 6 
 
 .. 1 18 
 
 
 
 2 2 
 
 
 
 2 8 
 
 6 
 
 .. 1 18 
 
 
 
 2 2 
 
 
 
 2 8 
 
 6 
 
 .. 2 13 
 
 
 
 2 17 
 
 
 
 3 3 
 
 6 
 
 .. 1 18 
 
 
 
 2 2 
 
 
 
 2 8 
 
 6 
 
 .. 1 18 
 
 
 
 2 2 
 
 
 
 2 8 
 
 6 
 
 .. 1 13 
 
 
 
 1 17 
 
 
 
 2 3 
 
 6 
 
GEOEGE BELL & SONS. 
 
 LIBRARY OF NATURAL HISTORY. 
 
 " Each volume is elegantly printed in royal 8vo., and illustrated with a very large 
 
 number of well-executed engravings, printed in colours They form a complete 
 
 library fcf reference on the several subjects to which they are devoted, and nothing 
 more complete in their way has lately appeared." — The Bookseller. 
 
 REE'S BIRDS OF EUROPE AND THEIR EGGS, not ob- 
 served in the British Isles. With 252 beautifully coloured Plates. Five vols. 5/. 5^. 
 
 COUCH'S HISTORY OF THE FISHES OF THE BRITISH 
 
 ISLANDS. With 252 carefully coloured Plates. Four vols. 4/. 4^. 
 GATTY'S (MRS. ALFRED) BRITISH SEAWEEDS. Nume- 
 
 rous coloured Illustrations. Two vols. 2I. 10s. 
 
 HIBBERD'S (SHIRLEY) NEW'AND RARE BEAUTIFUL- 
 LEAVED PLANTS. With 64 coloured Full-page Illustrations. Executed 
 expressly for this work. One vol. i/. 5J. 
 
 LOWE'S NATURAL HISTORY OF BRITISH AND EXOTIC 
 
 FERNS. With 479 finely coloured Plates. Eight vols. 61. 6s. 
 
 LOWE'S OUR NATIVE FERNS. Illustrated with 79 coloured 
 
 Plates and 900 Wood Engravings. Two vols. 2/. 2j. 
 
 LOWE'S NATURAL HISTORY OF NEW AND RARE FERNS. 
 
 Containing Species and Varieties not included in " Ferns, British and Exotic." 
 72 coloured Plates and Woodcuts. One vol. i/. i.r. 
 
 LOWE'S NATURAL HISTORY OF BRITISH GRASSES. With 
 
 74 finely coloured Plates. One vol. i/. u. 
 LOWE'S BEAUTIFUL-LEAVED PLANTS: being a description 
 
 of the most beautiful-leaved Plants in cultivation in this country. With 60 
 coloured Illustrations. One vol. i/. is. 
 
 MORRIS' HISTORY OF BRITISH BIRDS. With 360 finely 
 
 coloured Engravings. Six vols. 61. 6s. 
 
 MORRIS' NESTS AND EGGS OF BRITISH BIRDS. With 
 
 223 beautifully coloured Engravings. Three vols. 3^. 3J. 
 
 MORRIS' BRITISH BUTTERFLIES. With 71 beautifully co- 
 
 loured Plates. One vol. i/. is. 
 MORRIS' BRITISH MOTHS. With coloured Illustrations of 
 
 nearly 2000 specimens. Four vols. 61. 6s. 
 
 TRIPP'S BRITISH MOSSES. With 39 coloured Plates, con- 
 taining a figure of each species. Two vols. 2/. 10s. 
 
 WOOSTER'S ALPINE PLANTS. First Series. With 54 coloured 
 Plates. 255. 
 
 WOOSTER'S ALPINE PLANTS. Second Series. With 54 coloured 
 
 Plates. 25J. 
 
 LONDON : GEORGE BELL & SONS, YORK STREET, CO VENT GARDEN. 
 
 15 
 
STANDARD WORKS 
 
 PUBLISHED BY 
 
 GEORGE BELL & SONS 
 
 %* For Lid of Bohn's LiBCArjES see He end of Vie Volume. 
 
THE NEW HEADINGS 
 
 CONTAINED IN 
 
 HERMANN'S POSTHUMOUS EDITION 
 
 OF 
 
 ^SCHYLUS. 
 
 TRANSLATED AND CONSIDERED 
 
 By GEOEGE BUEGES, A.1SL 
 
 FORMINO 
 
 AN APPENDIX 
 
 TO THE 
 
 PEOSE TRANSLATION OF ^SCHYLUS, 
 
 PUBLISHED IN 
 
 BOHNS CLASSI6ALJJBRARY 
 Of 
 
 
 
 LONDON: 
 HENRY G. BOHN, YORK STREET, COVENT GARDEN. 
 
 MDCCCLIII. 
 
PRINTED BY HARRISON AND SONS, 
 LONDON GAZETTE OFFICE, ST. MAKTIN'S LANE; 
 AND 
 OBCHABD STREET, WESTMINSTER. 
 
2S5 
 
 ^ -^ 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 The prose Yersion of ^schylus, published in "Bohn's 
 ■^TLassical Libeaet," having been accommodated to the 
 text of Dindorf, as the one most in repute, it has been 
 thought advisable to subjoin an Appendix, pointing out the 
 passages, where it differs from the emendations proposed by 
 Hermann, in the recent edition published by his executors. 
 To prevent, however, the uncritical reader from being led, 
 by the authority of a name, to admit emendations, which 
 in many instances are, at least, open to objection, the editor 
 has called attention to those passages which he thinks 
 Hermann would either have rejected or modified, had he 
 lived to revise his work. 
 
 G. B. 
 
 103150 
 
-r 
 
APPENDIX, 
 
 COMPRISING THE SUBSTANCE OF THE NEW READINGS INTRODUCED 
 
 INTO HERMANN'S POSTHUMOUS EDITION OF THE GREEK TEXT, 
 
 PUBLISHED AT LEIPSIC, 1852. 
 
 * * 
 
 The figures on the left-hand of the page denote tlie line of the Greek text 
 according to Hermann's edition ; those on the right-hand, the page and line 
 of the prose version, published in "Bohn's Classical Library." 
 
 PROMETHEUS CHAINED. 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bohu's Edit. 
 
 2. a^poTOV els ip-qixiav. 
 
 To a desert, where there is no mortal man.^ page 2 line 1 
 
 13. Kovbev ep-TTOccov eru 
 
 And there is nothing any longer in the way.^ .... 2 11 
 
 49. cnravT iirayOr] ttXtjv Oeoicri Koipaveiv. 
 
 All things are burdensome^ except for the gods 
 to rule. .... .... .... .... 3 29 
 
 61. eyvaxa roisbe ' Kovbev avrenrelv exo).*! 
 
 I know it by these ;* and I have nothing to 
 gainsay .... .... .... .... 4 1 
 
 1 Herm., who in the notes of Wellauci had vigorously Jeiended dSarov, 
 has now admitted ajSporov, as recommended by Porson on sufficient 
 authority. 
 
 - H. proposes in the Notes to read dvrj (a remission") for tn. 
 
 2 H. has adopted tTraxdr], the conjecture of Stanley, for iTTpaxQrj. 
 
 ^ H. says that Bothe has correctly united "EyvujKa roTact, and 
 translated roTcroE, * ex hisce ;' as if, while pronouncing ro'ia^t, Hephaestus 
 looked to the fetters in his hands, by which he is reminded of his being not 
 free to act, as Zeus is. Such I suspect is the interpretation of Maurice 
 Haupt in Observ. Crit. p. 57, of which Hermann approves ; for of 
 Haupt's brochure I know nothing but the name. 
 
 B 
 
2 APPENDIX. 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 
 
 59. 8eivbs yap f vpfii/ ko.^ afir^xo-Vdiv Tropov. 
 
 For he is skilled in finding a road ' even out of 
 difficulties. .... .... .... page Aline 8 
 
 100. XPh Tepfxara tcoi/5' eniTelXai. 
 
 Where the ends of these things must arise.'^ .... 5 21 
 
 147. Trerpais Trpocravaivop-evov 
 
 Withering away on rocks * — .... .... 7 1 
 
 162. St'x" yovv evus, 
 
 With the exception of one at least* .... .... 7 14 
 
 163. Oep-fvos darpacf)?! voov. 
 
 Laying down for himself a determination not to 
 be turned/ .... .... .... .... 7 14 
 
 215, fioXo) de rovs vneprepovs Kpareiv. 
 
 But that the superiors in craft*' would conquer. 8 22 
 
 248. KCLL p.T)v (j)iXoifnv OLKTpos (laopciv iyo). 
 
 I am indeed sad lor friends ^ to behold. .... 9 20 
 
 250. SvrjTovs ye navaas — 
 
 Yes, by causing mortals to* cease — .... .... 9 23 
 
 356. rracri 5' avTecTT-q Beols, 
 
 And he stood against all the gods^ .... .... 12 19 
 
 380. "^VX^JS VO(TOV(Tr]i — 
 
 Ofa soul •» diseased— .... .... ....13 12 
 
 ^ H. in a long note defends iropov, which Person wished to alter 
 into TTopovQ, on wiiat appeared to him and to nearly all subsequent 
 editors to be sufficient grounds. 
 
 2 Instead of this sentence being taken, as usually, interrogatively, H. 
 says that the ' obliqua oratio ' has more gravity in it. 
 
 ^ So H., but in the Notes he prefers Trirp^ to TrsTpaiQ. 
 
 ^ H. has adopted tvbg, furnished by three MSS. But what is the 
 meaning of yowr here, he has not explained. 
 
 ^ H. from conjecture daTpcKpij for dyvapTTTov, refering to Hesych. 
 'AffTpacptjQ' fffcXr/pog* 2,o({)OK\))g Mvaolg. 
 
 ^ H. from conjecture vTripri-povg instead of vTripkxovTaq. 
 
 7 H. from conjecture oUrpbg in lieu of LXtLvbg — But nothing seems 
 to be gained by the change. 
 
 ^ Instead of y' 'iiravaa, H. has y6 iravaag, the conjecture of Person, 
 confirmed by three MSS. 
 
 9 H. iraai o avreffrr) Otolg. But the relative og could hardly be 
 omitted here. 
 
 ^^ After discussing this passage in an elaborate note, H. prefers -^vxrjg 
 to 6pyt)g. 
 
PEOMETHEUS CHAINED. 
 
 3 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bohu's Edit. 
 
 382. Koi fMrj cr(f)vSa)VTa dvfibv i(TXvaivr) /3ia. 
 
 And do not with force render a strong ' feeling 
 slight. .... .... .... paffel3linel3 
 
 388. ifiov 8oKft crv TayLTrXaK-qyi! eivai ro'^f . 
 
 Think thou- this error to be mine .... 14 1 
 
 400-2. duKpyaiaraKTOU an oaatop padivoiv 8' €i- 
 ^ofie'va peos Trapeiuv 
 voriois erey^a nayals. 
 Weeping^ a stream tear-dropping from easily- 
 moved eyes, I have bedewed my cheek with 
 wet fountains .... .... .... 14 16 
 
 403-4. apLiyapra yap rahe' Zevs d 
 IS'lois v6p.0Ls Kparvvctiv 
 For these are things not to be envied.* But 
 
 Zeus ruling with his own laws — .... 14 18 
 
 408-10. p.eya\oaxT)povd r apxaioTrpeTTJ] * da- 
 
 Kpvx^ei * (TTevovcra rav crav 
 ^vvop.aLp.6voiV re ripav 
 And it sheds tears,^ bewailing the honors of 
 stately-bearing and ot ancient look, both 
 thine and of those of fellow-blood .... 14 20 
 
 420. ^app-arav t cipeiov avQos, 
 
 And the warlike flower of Sarmatians" — 14 27 
 
 422. KavKaaov 7rv\as, 
 
 The gates ^ of Caucasus — .... .... 15 1 
 
 425 — 430. <7Tp. y. — 431 — i36. avTia-rp. y. 
 
 ^ H. has in lieu of a<ppiyu)VTa, adopted atpvdCJvTa, from MS. Med., as 
 Paley was the first to recommend. 
 
 ^ H. coKSi ai) in lieu of ioKijaei — 
 
 3 H. S' iljSopeva in lieu of \eij3opBva. But how d' could be thus 
 placed after the fourth word in a sentence, H. has not shown. 
 
 ^ H. with Robortelli puts a colon after race' and reads Ztvg d'. 
 
 5 To supply the defect of one word in the antistrophe to answer to 
 5' (.IjSopkva in the strophe, H. has introduced here caKpvxin, with a 
 rather violent personification, as applied to x^V^" 
 
 6 In lieu of ' ApaiSiag H. suggests ^apparav, whom he identifies with 
 the Sauromatians mentioned by Dionysius, Perieg. 653. Matwrai rt Kai 
 iOvta "Eavpopardajv 'EaOXov 'EvvaXiov ykvog'Aptog. 
 
 ' H. reads irvXag for TrsXag, but without stating that this very cor- 
 rection had been long ago put in the text by myself; although 1 did not 
 quote, as he has done, Lucian in Prometh. § 4, nXtiaiov twv KaaTriiov 
 TovTUJV TTvXutv IttI tov KavKciaov. 
 
 B 2 
 
4 APPENDIX. 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bohu's Edit. 
 
 425-8. ixovov Se npocrdev iv novois 
 
 dajxevT a.8afjLavTo8(TOi.s Tirava Xu- 
 fxaii iacihofxav Bewv 
 "ArXavTos vnepoxov crdevos Kparaiov. 
 I have looked previously upon a Titan alone 
 in trouble/ subdued by gallings from ada 
 mantine bonds, the mighty strength of Atlas 
 superior to the gods .... pa^e 15 line 13 
 
 429-30. OS yav ovpdviov re ttoXov 
 vcoTois VTrocrreyd^eL. 
 Who 2 supports earth and the pole of heaven 
 
 by his back under [them]. .... .... 15 6 
 
 4«3-^. 5|j * * * * * * 
 
 [H. marks here the defect of a line by asterisks.] 15 8 
 
 434. KeXaivos "A'ibos ^vxos 
 
 The' dark recess of Hades .... .... .... 15 8 
 
 439. Spcov cfxavTov coSe Trpofra-eKovjievov. 
 Seeing myself thus rolled about.* 
 
 459. ras re dvaKpirovs (pvaeis. 
 
 And their natures* hard to be judged of. .... 16 5 
 
 461. ypafxparcov re avvdeaeLS, 
 
 fxvrjix-qs ciTrdvTcov ixovaofxr^Top epydvrjv. 
 And the combination of letters,^ a muse- 
 mother efficiency for Memory in all things 16 7 
 
 ^ H. omits aWov before tv ttovSiq, and reads ddaixavTod'sroiQ with 
 one MS., and taulonav and " ArXavToq from conjecture for the sake 
 of the metre. 
 
 2 So H., where hirotrTtyd^u, a verb not found elsewhere, is identified 
 with arkyuv, explained by Heyschius and Suidas, (iaGTdZ,tiv, and ydv 
 inserted from conjecture. 
 
 ^ H. omits 5' after KtKaivoQ, for the metre. 
 
 ^ H. has irpoaatXovptvov, a verb, which, although it is not found 
 elsewhere in composition, he supposes to be derived from an equally 
 unknown ckWiiv, which Eustathius, p. 1041, 29, assimilates to 'iWuv. 
 But how Prometheus, fixed to a rock, could be said to be rolled about, 
 H. has not explained. 
 
 '-^ As the MSS. differ between ^vanq and oSovg, H. has edited (pvaeiQ. 
 
 ^ Such is the literal version of Hermann's text ; who probably thought 
 that fiovcToprjTopa might by a change of case be referred to l^lvijfxijg, 
 since Mvrjfir] or M.vrinoavvi) was said to be the mother of the Muses. 
 
PEOMETHEUS CHAINED. O 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 
 
 464. ^(v-yXmcri BovXevovra a-cdjiacriv ff. onas 
 
 Serving with yokes and [their] bodies/ in order 
 that— .... .... .... .... 16 10 
 
 466. ixf) apfjLG T Tjyayov 
 
 And I brought under a car' .... .... 16 12 
 
 474-5. KaKos S' larpos u)S rtf, eV vocrov neactiVy 
 
 And, like some bad physician, falling into a 
 
 disorder, you are dispirited by ills ^ 16 18 
 
 495. [After npos rjdovfjv, H. marks the defect of a 
 
 line by asterisks.]* .... .... .... 17 10 
 
 535. fioXn fJLOl TOVT (flflfVOt 
 
 May this remain very much^ with me 18 21 
 
 545. ({)€p' oTTcos axnpi-S X'^P'^* ^ ^tAof, etTTe 
 
 Lo!^ how thankless is the favor. friend, 
 
 say— .... .... .... .... 18 27 
 
 548. a TO (pcoTwv 
 
 |dXaov bederai yevos ep.7re7To8iafJ.evov. 
 By which the blind race of mortals is bound ^ 
 after having been fettered. .... .... 18 30 
 
 554. \e)(os els aov vpevalovv 
 
 At your marriage* I was singing the hymeneal 
 strain.... .... .... .... .... 18 35 
 
 ^ H. unites crujpaaiv 9' with Z,ivy\aiai, observing that in aujfiamv 
 there is an allusion to persons riding oa horseback. 
 
 - H. reads, with one MS., Dawes and Tyrwhit, v^' apfia t in lieu of 
 v<p' appvT . 
 
 3 So H. rejects TiXavq, before KOKog, and inserts KUKolg, from conjecture, 
 before dQvpelg. 
 
 ^ Not only was this lacuna first pointed out by myself, but the means 
 of supplying it likewise. 
 
 ■^ H. reads pdXa for dWd on account of the metre. 
 
 6 So H. renders (pipe. But such is not the meaning of that verb; 
 which, if it is ever thus found by itself, is certainly not so before ottujc. 
 
 3" H. inserts ckcerai to supply the lacuna, as Paley, whose name 
 should have been mentioned, had done already. But ckctraL is a mere 
 tautology when united to ipTTtTrocicrpevov. 
 
 ^ For the sake of the metre H. reads Xf^o^ £'f ""of instead of Xf^oe 
 abv. 
 
b APPENDIX. 
 
 IJine in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 
 
 560. Tivos afirrXaKia 
 
 TTOivai oXe/fft ; 
 
 As to the punishments,* for what error art thou 
 
 being destroyed ? .... .... jpo^e 19 line 5 
 
 566-7. ciXeve Aa, 
 
 Tov fxvpKoTTov (IcropoKTa ^ovrav. 
 Ward off, Earth, beholding- the neat-herd with 
 [ his] myriad eyes .... .... .... 19 8 
 
 574. 10) tci) TTOTTOt, TToT yH ayovdiv 
 
 Ye powers, whither do ye lead me ' .... .... 20 7 
 
 598. xpiovcra Kevrpois (^peuas 
 
 Pricking with stings my mind * .... .... 20 24 
 
 607. ri fxrjX'^P ^ ''''' ^^^PjJ-dKov 
 
 What plan or what^ remedy .... .... 20 29 
 
 630. tiT] fjLov TrpoKTjbov ixaaaovas rj '/loi -yXyKv. 
 
 Do not care for me ^ to a greater degree than is 
 
 agreeable to me. .... .... .... 21 18 
 
 1 H. reads Troivag, governed by oXsksi, which, as it comprehends 
 the idea of riveig, has likewise its regimen. And so too reads Paley. 
 But the passages, which the latter quotes to support the syntax, the 
 former has omitted ; for he saw, no doubt, they were not in point. 
 
 2 H. omits with two MSS. <po^ovfxai. But how eiaopuxra is to be 
 taken grammatically, he has not explained. 
 
 3 H. conceives that fxaKpai or x^ovbg has dropped out after dyovcnv. 
 But p.aKpai would be superfluous before TijXsTrXavoi, and x^ovbg would 
 be scarcely intelligible thus standing by itself. 
 
 ■* So H. completes the verse by adding cppkvag. 
 
 5 H. reads tL fJ-iiX'^P with Elm^ley, and fi t'l ^dpfiaKov with J. Fr. 
 Martin. 
 
 6 H. has adopted Elmsley's fiaaaovMQ rj fioi yXvicv, although Elmsley 
 had himself subsequently repudiated the alteration; while on the other 
 hand H. rejects his own fioKTrrov ojv — although it has been received 
 by Reisig and Paley ; and while J. Wordsworth had, in the Philological 
 Museum, N. II., p. 242, quoted some passages from Lysias and Plato 
 to confirm Hermann's notion, at Viger § 70, that fiaaaov log is the 
 same as p.aaaov 77 — a notion adopted likewise by Schaefer on Theocrit. 
 Id. ix. 35, and Fritzsche, Quaest. Lucian. p. 89., H. now asserts that 
 those very passages are too few in number and of too suspicious a kind 
 to be depended upon. 
 
PEOMETHEUS CHAINED. 7 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bolm's Edit. 
 643. KULToi KciL \cyov(T ai(r)(vvofiai 
 
 Aud yet I am ashamed^ to speak of j)age 28 line 32 
 678. Aepmjs T €S axTjyi/ 
 
 And to the shore- of Lerna .... .... 22 31 
 
 681. aTrpoadoKtjTog S' avrbv al(^vlbia fiopos 
 
 TOV ^i'lV dn€(TT€pT](r€U 
 
 And death unexpected suddenly' deprived him 
 of life .... .... .... .... 22 33 
 
 689. ovnaiTOT ovTrcarroT ■T]V)(ovu — 
 
 Never at any time, never at any time, have I 
 
 boasted* .... .... .... .... 23 7 
 
 692. TTTjpara, Xvpar — 
 
 Calamities, the scum of washing* .. .... 23 9 
 
 717. [After yj/evbauvpop, H. conceives a line to have 
 been lost, like 
 
 ^pepbvo'is 'Apd^Tjv Kvpacriv ^pvxoapevov. 
 
 For it appears from Eustathius on Dionys. 
 739, that ^schylus had made mention oi the 
 Araxes, and that it was so called from the 
 verb dpd(To-eiv.] .... .... .... 24 1 
 
 771. ou drjra, TrXrjV eyccy av €K deapcov Xv^ei's* 
 
 No, surely, except I, being released from these 
 
 bonds «— .... .... .... .... 25 21 
 
 795-6. ?z/a 
 
 ^opKvvibes valovai — 
 Where the Phorcynides "^ dwell — .... .... 26 26 
 
 ^ H. follows Elmsl. in adopting alaxvvopai from some MSS., in lieu 
 of bcvpopai. 
 
 2 Reisig was the first to suggest Kk^vriQ t Iq aKrrjv — adopted by H. 
 
 ' H. reads ai(pvicia for a!(l)Vi' log — 
 
 * H. repeats oIittojitot (found once in some MSS.) in lieu of ovttot 
 ovttot' ; and adopts rji'xovv, found in the same, instead of Tji'xbprjv. 
 
 ^ Instead of Tr/j/iara XvfjaTa ceipara, H. reads Tnjpara, Xvpara. 
 But how those nouns could suit with 4'vx^'-^> which he renders ' to blunt,' 
 I cannot understand. 
 
 ^ So H. with MSS. Med. and Vit. ; while to show that av could 
 follow ttXtjv, he thus fills up the ellipse — ov h)ra, ttXj/v tyujy' dv diro- 
 (TTpoiprj avTU) Tiirrce ri/^/jc ytvoipi]v, Xvdelg fK ceafio/t' — as if Prome- 
 theus were himself the turning aside of the calamity from Jupiter. 
 
 7 In lieu of at $op»ctc£c, H. reads ^opKvvictg ; a word, he con: 
 
8 APPENDIX. 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. . ^ Bolm's Edit. 
 
 849. [After riOrja-iv eyiC^pova H. has placed asterisks to 
 iudicate a lacuna ; which he says might be 
 supplied by such a verse as 
 
 YLavaas re fxoxdiov rcovbe (furevei yovov. 
 
 And, after causing [her] to cease from these 
 troubles, he begets an offspring.] 
 
 862. [In lieu of HeXacryia Se Several 6t]\vkt6v(0 and 
 loll. H. "would read something like 
 UeXaayia Se de^erai {top eyyevrj 
 (TToXov yvvaiKotv, w^(^'i(i>v ') OrfKvKTOvto 
 " Xpei dap.€VT(PV injKTL(ppovpr)T(o dpdaei — ] 
 
 873. fJ-OKpov \6yov de — 
 
 But - it is the part of a long story .... jya^e 29 line 4 
 
 878-9. T] TToXaiyevTjs 
 
 p.r]Trjp TiTav\s Becov. 
 
 But the old-born female Titan/ the mother of 
 
 the gods .... .... .... 29 7 
 
 897. [To supply the lacuna in the verse, H. says one 
 
 might conjecture Molpai ^aKpaicoves — j .... 29 24 
 
 903.— o-rp. ^. 
 
 903. ep-ol 8e y, ore p.ev 6pa\6s 6 ydpoSj 
 acpo^os' oi'de 8e8ia' ftJjSe Tov p.e 
 Kpei-aaovcov decov epcos 
 TrpoadpaKoi op.p.' a(pvKTOV. 
 
 But to me, when^ marriage is on a level, [it is] 
 without fear ; nor am I alarmed ; and let not 
 the love of any one of the gods, my supe- 
 riors, look on me with a look not to be fled 
 from.^ .... .... .... .... 29 30 
 
 fesses, not found at present in Greek : but which was so formerly, 
 as it is adopted by Ovid, in Met. iv. 742. v. 230. and Lucian, in ix. 
 626. 
 
 ^ Here all the words between the lines are Hermann's own. But 
 what he meant by -bv iyysvi] a-6\oi>, it is not easy to discover. 
 
 - H. adopts ce, the conjecture of Schiitz, in lieu of ctl — 
 
 ■* H. prefers OtdJv found in one ^IS. to Qipig in all the rest. 
 
 2 H. has ore, from the conjecture of Pauw and others, instead of on, 
 and firjck tov for firjcen in one MS. 
 
 ^^So H. in lieu of dpvKrov vppa TrpotjcdoKoi ya. in MS. Med., where 
 Salvini was the first to correct ir^oac^aKoi. 
 
PROMETHEUS CHAINED. 9 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 
 
 907. dvTtOTp. /3'. 
 
 912-3. otop e^aprverai 
 
 yayiov 
 
 How great ^ a marriage is he preparing for 
 
 himself .... .... .... pacfeSOline 5 
 
 949-50. Tov fjixepois 
 
 TTopovra 
 The person who gave to beings of a day^ .... 31 11 
 
 969. €S rdcrde cravrbv nrjuovcis KaTovpicras. 
 
 To these calamities hast thou brought thyself 
 
 with a favorable wind.^ .... ....31 31 
 
 972. 'EPM. Kpeiaaov — 
 
 973. T] TTarpi — 
 
 974. np. ovTOis — * 
 
 990. eKepToprjcras brjdev &aTe TraTSa fie. 
 
 Thou iisest heart-cutting words [against me, 
 like^ a child .... .... .... .... 32 28 
 
 1041. [H. in Notes says that Schiitz would reject all 
 the words between Xeyeij/ and aocpa, per- 
 haps correctly.] 
 
 1061. ei y' ouS' evx^ ''"* X°^" p-avtatu ; 
 
 If he relaxes not from ravings even in a 
 prayer.^ .... .... .... .... 34 19 
 
 ^ H. retains oluv ; although toXov had been put beyond all doubt by 
 Elmsl. 
 
 2 H. reads tov ripkpoiQ — But rin^poQ is never used for ripspiog. 
 
 ^ Such is the literal version of Karovpiaag, which H. has elicited from 
 Kartopujcrag in one MS. and Karopovaag in another. It would be intel- 
 ligible only on the supposition that Hermes was speaking ironically. 
 But why Hermes should speak so, it is hard to understand. Moreover, 
 no person could be brought to a calamity by a favourable wind. 
 
 ^ Such is the arrangement of the speeches suggested by Erfurdt in 
 1812, and adopted by H., who says, that Hermes is reproaching Prome- 
 theus ironically for his obstinacy ; as if irony could be indulged in on 
 such an occasion and by such a person. 
 
 ^ So H. in lieu of wg iralc' ovra pe. But in this formula wc, not 
 wffTS, is constantly employed, or else cj(T7re|0, as in Plato, Cratyl. § 6. 
 axTTTip Ttaicac, r)pdg poppoXvTTrjTai. Georg. § Kai poi, (oainp Traici, 
 Xpy- Theognis, 254, 'AXX', uxnrep piKpbv iralda, XSyoic p' cnraTag. 
 
 ^ So H. To this, which is not the worst attempt made on a corrupt 
 text, it may be objected, that people who are mad, are not less so in the 
 
10 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 Line in 
 
 Grcolv Text. 
 
 1094. 
 
 -0) Ge/it?, CO yfj, 
 
 Themis ! Earth ! ^ 
 
 Reference to 
 Bolin's Edit. 
 
 page 35 liTie 7 
 
 case of a prayer than in any thing else. Besides the enclitic ri could 
 hardly commence the second dipodia in an Anapaestic dimeter. H. 
 should have adopted my 'Ev r(^ he. tvx^K '"i X"'^? fiaviwv — ' In what 
 misfortune what of madness lose ?' 
 
 ^ Since some MSS. add Ofjuif after irdvTMv in the next verse, H. has 
 introduced here cJ Bj/iijc^, cJ Trf. But since Qefiig is identified with Yfj in 
 V. 211, as being one deity with two names, it seems difficult to under- 
 stand why both should be mentioned here ; and still more so, when it 
 precedes the circumlocution o3 nrj-pbg tfiijQ (7£/3ag. 
 
THE SEVEN AGAINST THEBES. H 
 
 THE SEVEN AGAINST THEBES. 
 
 Line in Reftrence to 
 
 Greek Text. Bolin's Edit. 
 
 13. cof Tis iyLTvpeirrjs 
 
 As a person is becoming * ..., page 36 line 36 
 
 25. TTvpos 8lXClf 
 
 Besides the omens trom fire 2 .... .... 37 11 
 
 54. Koi TOJvde TTtCTTlS OVK OKVCO )(povi^eTai 
 
 And the belief ^ in these matters is not retarded 
 
 by fear. .... .... .... .... 38 6 
 
 83-4. eXeSf/xas' nebia 6i' on'XoKTVTr, a>- 
 rt ;^pi/i7rretv /3oa Trorarai 
 A body- destroying clamour flies through the 
 
 hoof-rattling plain, so as to strike on the ear* 39 9 
 
 119. [After Xaxovres H. has marked the loss oi a line 
 by asterisks.] 
 
 ^ So H. in lieu of log ri avinrpnttq — But both readings are equally 
 unintelligible. 
 
 ^ So H. renders ttvooq ^t'x" ? referring to Dionys. Hal. A. R. vii. 19. 
 where ^1%" <yiTov is used similarly. 
 
 ^ H. adopts TTifjTig, found in Stobaeus and one MS. of ^schylus ; 
 which he supports by observing that ' the Scout ought to say that his 
 account would be confirmed by facts ; and not merely that Eteocles would 
 hear the whole matter; for that he had done already.' But how belief 
 can or cannot be retarded by fear, it is not easy to understand. The 
 common reading, ttvotiq, is the only inteUigible one; although some doubt 
 might perhaps arise respecting xpovltitTai, which it would be not difficult 
 to settle. 
 
 ■* So H. in lieu of tXeCfjjiag TreSioirXoKrvTrog ti %p//f7rr£roi pod in 
 MS. Med. ; and while wri has been adopted from many MSS., Rilschel, 
 in Passow's Opuscul, p. 101, has led the way to ^i' — With respect to 
 eXeSsfiag, which Lobeck in Paralipom. p. 226, on the authority of Hero- 
 dian, p. 224, denies to be a Greek compound, H. compares it with 
 tXevavg, 'iXavcpog, iXsirroXig, in Agam. 666. There is however some 
 difficulty in xp'7*^^*'^> which could not thus follow Trorarat without 
 wcrre being introduced, not merely understood. 
 
12 APPENDIX. 
 
 Line in Beference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 
 
 129 — 130. ^XtraTcri ere BeoKkvTots 
 
 dvTovaai 
 Making a clamour* with prayers god- 
 heard .... .... .... page AQ line ^2,5 
 
 132. (TTovcov aiTva 
 
 "With the voice^ of howlings .... .... 41 1 
 
 133-4. cri; T , c5 Aaroyeveia Kovpa, 
 
 'Aprefxt (f)iXa, ro^ov evrvKa^ov. 
 And do thou, virgin daughter of Latona, dear 
 
 Artemis, make ready thy bow.^ .... .... 40 1 
 
 147. [After eK Aiodev, which H. has adopted from 
 Rob. in lieu of kuI Aiodtv, he would supply, 
 for the sake of the sense and metre, rreXoi or 
 fioXoi ; and render dyuov reXos, ' a pure finish,* 
 i. e. ' free from the wickedness arising from 
 the fate of the brother chieftains.] 
 
 155. Although H. has in the text TravdiKas — Xitus, 
 yet in the notes he prefers TravdiKcos, with 
 nearly all the MSS.] 
 
 160. fieXofievoL 8' ^^€T€ 
 
 And come ye will* to take care .... .... 41 2 
 
 169. ^UVOIKOS f'lrjV TCO yVVUlK€LU> (filJTa 
 
 May I be a co-dweller with any womanly 
 
 plant.^ ■ .... .... .... .... 41 28 
 
 1 So H. with Seidler, in lieu of dirvovaai. 
 
 2 In defence of cnrva, for avrag, H. refers to Hesych. 'Uttvi]' (piovrj : 
 not aware that the Lexicographer wrote "Httue' lijxjjvei. 
 
 3 So H. in lieu of ro^ov ivtvkci^ov " Aprtfii <pi\a in MS. Med. : where 
 the credit of correcting ivTVKaZ,ov is given to L. Dindorf in Steph. Thes. 
 Gr. ed. Par. under ^vtvktoq, who refers to Hesych. in ¥^hTVKaZ,Qv' 
 tvTvKov t'xe. But both the correction and reference were made by myself 
 forty-two years ago in the Classical Journal, No. 8, p. 463. 
 
 * So H. in lieu of dpi]t,aTe, for the sake of the metre; and he thus 
 rejects, what he formerly suggested, arfpoiSdypovL, in the strophe, even 
 after it had been praised as an ingenious emendation by Paley. But 
 neither of these critics saw that yEschylus wrote kTtpo(pv\(^, not trepo- 
 ^(!jv<i> ; for both the Argives and Thebans spoke the same language, but 
 were of different clans. 
 
 5 To this reading H. was led by finding cpiXt^ in some MS. as a var. 
 lect. or gl. for y^j^tt : while the article, he says, could hardly be intro- 
 duced here before yvvaiKtic^. 
 
THE SETEN AGAINST THEBES. 13 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 
 
 187,8,9. iTnriKwv t dypvirucov 
 7rrj^a.\L(oi> 8ia. aTOfxia 
 TTvpiyeveTuv ^aXii/oiv 
 
 And the bits through the fire-produced reins, 
 
 the rudders of sleepless horses.* .... pageA.^ line 15 
 
 201,2. tiXX' ovv deovs 
 
 avTovs aXovarjs noXeos 
 But however, the gods themselves- of a cap- 
 tured city .... .... .... .... 42 28 
 
 206. TTeidap^ia yap icrri, rrjs einrpa^ias 
 fxrjTTjp, yovrjs aoirripos. 
 For obedience to rule is the mother of success, 
 
 which is the saviour of seed.^ .... .... 42 33 
 
 209. €(TTt' 6€o7s S' eV la^vs KndvTrepTepa. 
 
 It is so :* but there is still a power superior to 
 
 to the gods .... .... ... 43 1 
 
 210-212. TToXXaKi 8' €V KUKolai Tov afxr]-)(^avov 
 KCLK xaXeTTUS dvas vrrep t dp.p.dTa)V 
 Kprjpvafxevav vecfieXav craoT. 
 And oftentimes^ does it save the person in a 
 difficulty amidst Dls and out of a severe 
 calamity, and from clouds hanging over his 
 eyes .... .... .... .... 43 2 
 
 223. rdvbe ttotl (tkotvclv 
 
 To this look-out «— .... .... .... 43 9 
 
 ^ Here cid (Tr6i.ia is due to Schiitz, and dypvTrv(j)v to Seidler. But 
 though the lightning of Jupiter might be called dypvTrvov (SsXog in 
 Prom. 360, the same epithet could hardly be applied to the horses, or 
 chariots, or reins. 
 
 2 H. has adopted Schiitz's reading, Avrovg dXovariQf in lieu of tovq 
 Trjg dXovarjc — 
 
 2 So H. in lieu of yvvi) crcjTTJpog. 
 
 ^ So H. points with Brunck after "Eort. 
 
 ^ H. reads kclk xaXfTrag with nearly all the MSS. and substitutes 
 aaoi for bpBoi, which Hesych. explains by (BorjOtX Kai aio^si. But 
 though the verb is found in that sense in Theognis, 868. and Callimach, 
 H. in Del. 21, it was unknown on the Attic stage. 
 
 ^ So H. in lieu of Tavd' ig dtcpoiroXiv, for which one MS. offers ravS' 
 eg (TKowiav : and another ravd' kg okottclv. 
 
14s APPENDIX. 
 
 Line iu Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. BoLn's Edit. 
 
 237. auTT} (TV BovXois Kal ae Kai Tvaaav noKiv. 
 
 Thou art thyself making both thyself and all 
 the city a slavc.^ .... .... -page A^linelQ 
 
 256. AipKTjs T€ TTrjyais vbari t 'irriirjvov, 
 
 To the fountains of Dirce and the waters ^ of 
 
 Ismenus .... .... .... .... 44 14 
 
 259-261. coS' enevxofxat 
 
 Orjcreiv Tfjoiraia, daicov S' eaOrjfxaTa 
 aTi\lra) irpb vacov, bovp'nrrixB' ayvois 86p.ois. 
 Thus I pray, that I will place trophies, and I 
 will put up as an ornament the dresses oi the 
 enemy before the temples, fixed by means of 
 spears to the undefiled buildings.^ .... 44 18 
 
 274. bpuKOvras cos tls tckuccv 
 
 V7T€p8e8oLK€P Xe;^ata)i' dvcrevvdropas 
 7rdvTpo(pos TreXetaf. 
 
 As a dove, altogether a nurse, dreads, on ac- 
 count of her young ones keeping in their 
 nest, serpents, bad partners ot her bed.* .... 45 1 
 
 296. [Although H. has in the text his own arav, 
 piyJAOTrXov (irav, adopted by Blomf. and others, 
 yet he prefers in the notes dvdpoXereipavy 
 KaKov piyJAonXov arav, in lieu ol /cat rav : where 
 it is strange he did not perceive KXavrdv 
 lying hid.] 
 
 299. [H. has marked by asterisks the loss of a word 
 between evedpol and re.] 
 
 314. ^apeias tls tuxcis irporap^wv^ 
 
 Some one in fear lor a heavy fate .... .... 45 24 
 
 ^ H. adopts Wunderlich's kiirr) av covXolg Kal as — 
 
 2 In lieu of oud' citt' 'lcrp.7]vov, H. reads vdari t 'Icfjjltjvov, as pro- 
 posed by De Geel on Eurip. Phoen. p. 151, and similar to L. Dindorfs 
 vdaffi t' 'lapijvov — 
 
 3 So H. in lieu of Orjaeiv rpoTraia TroXfjUioij/ laQijpara Aa(f>vpa S^iov 
 dovpiTnjx^ dyvolg dopuig Srr^w Trpb vaojv. But 7rp6 vaUiv and dyvoiQ 
 dopoig could scarcely be thus found in the same verse. 
 
 "^ H. reads with Bothe and Burney SpdicovTag, with Bloomfield dvfftv- 
 vdro^iag, and with Lachmann Xfxatwj^. But why a single dove should 
 fear more than one serpent, it is not easy to explain. 
 
 ° H. reads rig for tol — 
 
THE SEYEN AGAINST THEBES. 15 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bolm'a Edit. 
 
 315. KkavTov 8' dpridponois 
 
 c^jjiobpoTTcov vo/xt/zcoi/ Trpondpoidev 
 It is a thing to be wept for, that females, (like 
 fruit) just plucked before the legal time of 
 plucking — ^ .... .... .... poffe 45 line 24. 
 
 318. [Although H. has in the text rl t6v (f)dip.€voi 
 yap TrpoXeyco, yet in the Notes he seems to 
 prefer Tt yap ; <^^i/iez/oi/ roi TrpoXeya), sug- 
 gested by Blomf.] 
 
 328. nrpoTi S' opKava nvpycoTis. 
 
 And against [it] is the turreted confining- 
 
 engine.- .... .... .... .... 48 2 
 
 329. Tvpbs dvdpos 8' dvrjp dp-cfn Sopi Kaivcrai' 
 
 And man is killed by man about ^ a spear .... 48 3 
 
 332. /3Xa;^at 8* altiaToccraaL 
 Ta>v inLp.acTTib'njiv 
 
 dpTlTp€<p€'LS ^pefiOVTUl. 
 
 And the blood-stained squallings of children at 
 
 the breast resound after being just led* ....48 3 
 
 334-338. ^vpl3o\e2 (pepcou (f)epovTi, 
 KOL KePOS Kcvov KoXel, 
 ^vvvopov deXcov f^fti', 
 ovre pdov, ovt taov XeXt/i/xej/ot. 
 TO}v €K Tci)vS' et/fdcrui \6yos irdpa. 
 One carrying off [plunder] meets with another 
 carrpug [it] off ; one empty calls upon ano- 
 ther empty, desirous of having a fellow- 
 
 ^ H. adopts dpri^QOTTOLQ from the Schol., and explains ijpo^po-jTa 
 vSpina, * marriage rites that pluck things immature.' But in a captured 
 city all marriage rites are set at defiance. Besides, ojpolporra could hardly 
 thus follow dpn^poTTotg. What ^schylus wrote, it would not be ditficult 
 to discover. 
 
 ^ H. omits -koKlv after irporl — But the disorder lies somewhat deeper. 
 For after a city is taken, an opKcivrj Trvpyio-iQ can be no use. Un- 
 less, indeed, H. understood by oofcdva TrvpyCJTLQ, as Paley does, ' murus 
 turribus distinctus,' who refers to Thucyd. iii. 23. It was then not 
 without reason, that Blomfield proposed to finish the strophe with the 
 distich, which at present commences it. See at v. 340. 
 
 3 So H. inserts djw^J between dvrip and Copi. 
 
 ^ H. adopts doTLTpEptXc; furnished by MS. Med. But infants after 
 being just fed are quiet rather than noisy. 
 
16 APPENDIX. 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. ^ ^ Bohn's Edit. 
 
 ravager, while they are hankering for neither 
 less nor equal than them. From these things 
 there is a reason to conjecture.^ jpage 46 line 5 
 
 340,1. 7ravTo8a7r6s 8e Kapnos x^^f^'^^'^s Treacov akyvvei 
 Kvpr]aas TTiKpov y oppa 6a\afxrjn6\<ov 
 And frait of all kinds falling to the ground 
 pains, on meeting witn the sad eye of persons 
 attending on bed-chambers.'- .... .... 46 8 
 
 344-349. bfjLcotdes 5e Kaivo7rf]fj.ov€s vsai, 
 rXriixov aiaLV aL^/xaXcoTOV 
 
 dvbpOS €VTV)(OVVTOS, U)S 
 
 ^vapevovs VTreprepov, 
 
 cXttls eo-Ti vvKrepov re'Xo? poXc^v, 
 
 TTayKXavTcov aXyecov inippoBov. 
 
 And there [are] young maid-servants new to 
 calamity, to whom there is an expectation 
 that a consummation will come in the night, 
 miserable, spear-taken, by a man successful, 
 as being a superior enemy, to be reproached 
 for pains to be much lamented.^ .... .... 46 12 
 
 354. ei(T paOelv, 
 
 Will go to learn.^ 
 
 1 Such is the literal translation of the text of H. ; whose Latin version 
 is — ' Praeda onustus alii rapta ferenti obvius est; vacuus vacuum advo- 
 cat ; nee minus nee tantum, quantum illos, quos ferentes aliquid vident, 
 rapuisse conjicere licet sed plus cupientes.' But such a meaning cannot 
 be elicited from the Greek. 
 
 2 By 9aXapr]Tr6Xoi perhaps H. understood^ as Paley does, ' rei pe- 
 nuarise prsefecti' — a meaning however, which that word does not and 
 could not bear ; and even if it could, I cannot understand why store- 
 keepers should feel more pain in seeing fruit fall to the ground during a 
 time of war than in peace. 
 
 ^ Such is the English translation of the Latin version made by H. of 
 his own Greek text ; where he has preferred rXripov alaiv alxpciXujTov, 
 elicited from rXypovsQ evvav aixpaXiorov, to his former alteration 
 rXapov' tvvav aixpciXujTov, adopted by Schiitz and Dindorf, and the 
 truth of which, says Paley, cannot be doubted. For not one of those 
 editors have seen the objections which H. has himself brought forward. 
 
 ^ So H. retains ela', furnished by the MSS. But as Eteocles is enter- 
 ing on the stage, the verb should be i'jKsi ; while as regards the syntax, 
 fiaOiiv could not thus follow dai with the ellipse of loart — 
 
THE SEVEN AGAINST THEBES. 17 
 
 Line in Reference lo 
 
 Greek Text. Bobn's Edit. 
 
 355. (TTTov^r] 8e Koi Tovd' ovK aTTaprl^ei noSa. 
 
 And haste does not place fitly' the foot of this 
 
 person .... ,,.. .... pa^e ^6 line 22 
 
 373-375. ^oa nap* oldens noTafxlais, p-axqs ipwv^ 
 
 iTTTTos ;(aXivcoi/ 5' (US KaTaadp-aivcov ^pefiei, 
 oaris i:iorjv craXTnyyos opyaivei nevcov. 
 He is clamorous by the river's banks, eager for 
 battle, and as a steed, breathing against the 
 bit, snorts, when, waiting for the sound of the 
 trumpet, it is in a rage.-^ .... .... 47 12 
 
 381-3. Koi vvKTa Tavrjrv 
 
 TUX O.V yevoLTO fxavrti rj uvoia rivi. 
 
 And this night may perchance become 
 
 silliness to some one. ... .... 47 20 
 
 396. AiKT) S' opLalpatv Kapra viv TrpooTeXKerat 
 
 And justice of the same blood* sends him very 
 much forward. .... .... ... 48 3 
 
 399,40. COS SiKaicos noXecos 
 
 7rp6p,a)(os opiwrai* 
 Since justly he rushes forward to fight for the 
 city .... .... .... .... .... 48 8 
 
 405. yiyas oS* aXXos 
 
 This is another giant — ^ .... .... .... 48 13 
 
 * So H. understands the words ovk airapriZit, which he formerly 
 altered into ov Karapyt^tt, with the approbation of SchUtz, Wellauer, and 
 of myself in Poppo's Prolegomena, p. 271. 
 
 2 Here H. has altered psvei opfxaivei — fisvcjv into (3pkpei 
 
 opyaivti p.kvu)v. A war-horse is not however excited to anger while 
 waiting for the sound of the trumpet, but in being held back, after it has 
 been heard. 
 
 ^ Here H. adopts 6p.aipu)v the reading of many MSS., and to ttjq 
 ^vyyeviiag cLkulov, the explanation of the Scholiast ; which I cannot 
 understand. 
 
 ^ H. retains SiKa'iojg, by which he perhaps understood, as Paley does, 
 ' in a just cause,' or ' under that justice, which had sent him forward.' 
 
 ^ H. retains Fiyag '68' dXXog, and refers to the proverbial 'AXXog 
 ovTog 'RpaKXrjc. But as there were many giants, and only one Hercules, 
 this reference to the proverb is scarcely in point. 
 
 
 
18 APPENDIX. 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 
 
 410, 11. ovBe rrjv Aios 
 
 €pLV TreSo) (TK'qyj/'aaav €^7rod(i)V (T^eOelv. 
 And that not even the contest of Zeus, rushing 
 like a bolt to the ground, has stopt him in 
 theway.^ .... .... .... paffe4:Slinel8 
 
 416. Tis ^va-TTjo-fTat ; 
 
 Who shall stand with him ]^ .... .... 48 25 
 
 422. 8pav 7:ap€(rK€vaafi€uoSf 
 
 a, Beovs dri^wv 
 
 BvrjTO^ a)v, €S ovpavov 
 
 nefiTTei yeyatva Zrjvl KVjialvov t €7rr). 
 
 Prepared to do acts, which, while dishonouring 
 
 the gods he being a mortal, sends words 
 
 to heaven, loud speaking [and] swelling like 
 
 waves, to ZeusJ^ .... .... .... 49 1 
 
 434. Kepavvov Be viv /SeXoff Kacrx^Ooi 
 
 And may the thunderbolt restrain him.* .... 49 13 
 
 453,4. (Tvv Tvxj} Se Tft) 
 
 Koi brj 7r€7vep.TTTai. 
 And with some fortune suppose him sent.^ .... 49 30 
 
 462. encv^op^ai rcoSe p-ev ev reXeaai, 
 
 I pray that*^ to this person thou mayest grant a 
 a good end .... .... .... 50 7 
 
 ^ Such is the literal English version of the text of H. ; although his 
 own in Latin is — ' Neque se Jovis iram impedimenti loco habiturum.' 
 But 'Epig is not * Ira ;' nor can the aor. 2. <jx^^^~^v have a future mean- 
 ing without civ, as Elmsley remarked long ago. 
 
 2 H. retains tiq ^vcrrrjatTai, and rejects ^vpjSrjffsrai preserved by Plu- 
 tarch ; for ^v(jTi)C!tTai in v. 490, and ^v<TTrj<Topai in v. 653, are found 
 in a similar sense. 
 
 3 Such is the literal version of the text of H., who has altered Oiovg 
 into a Qtovg, for reasons which he has not given, nor 1 can discover. 
 
 * So H. by altering iTriaxfOoi into Karrx^Ooi, 1. e. Karac^sflot ; but he 
 has not shown how Kara could be thus abbreviated into fca in dramatic 
 Greek, although it is into kut, in the case of KarOavwv. 
 
 ^ H. unites avv rvxy ^£ rq) with Kai di) TrtTrtpTrrai. But Kal Stj 
 always begins a sentence. 
 
 •^ H. has altered tvTvxtIv into fv rtXIffai, to avoid the inelegant union 
 of tvTvxtiv and cvarvxtiv, and to equuHze the syllables in the antithetic 
 verses. But what inelegance there is in cvri'x^i*', thus opposed to dva- 
 TvxiXvj it is difficult to discover. 
 
THE SEVEN AGAINST THEBES. 19 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 
 
 481. [Although H. has retained in the text cj^o^os 
 KofindCeTai, yet he prefers in the Notes cf)6uov 
 ('murder') /co/iTra^erat.] .... .... page 50 li)ie 23 
 
 495. [After (/)Xeya)i/ H, thus arranges the verse, 
 'YTrep^iat de — SraSaloy — TomSc — IIpos rcov — 
 rejecting with Dindorf Koi/Vo) ns — and El 
 Zeis ye.] .... ..„ .... .... 50 34 
 
 512,13. i3la 
 
 8op6s 
 By the might of his spear.* .... .... 51 16 
 
 531. [There is no need, says H., for supposing with 
 Dindorf that some verses have been lost. It 
 is only requisite to transpose 532, 533. This 
 very notion was first promulgated by Paley, 
 of whom H. however has taken no notice.] 52 8 
 
 535. x^'^P ^' ^P9 '''^ 8pa.(rL[jLov 
 
 But his hand looks to what is to be done.^ 52 12 
 
 538. [Although H. has retained peovaav, ' flowing,' in 
 the text, in the Notes he prefers dopovaav, 
 rushing — '] .... .... .... .... 52 15 
 
 541,2. e^ade S' e'lcro) ra (pepovri jLtejLi\//'erai, 
 
 nvKvov KpoTr)(Tpov Tvyxavova vtto tttoKlv. 
 But she will find fault with the person bearing 
 her from without to within,'' when she meets 
 with a frequent battering under the city 52 19 
 
 543. a av akr^6(v(Taip! e'-yco 
 
 Which points I wiU make true.* .... .... 52 20 
 
 1 H. adopts ^opoQ from five MSS. in lieu of Aiof. 
 
 2 H. by rendering bo^, 'respicit,' i. e. ' curat,' avoids the necessity of 
 reading v?ith Maurice Haupt %f ip ^6 ^pa to Sodcnfxov : who should have 
 suggested xeip c iptl ri dpuxr' dp' ijv — for thus the hand, that will tell 
 what it has been doing, is properly opposed to the mouth, that boasts 
 of what will be done. 
 
 ^ H. reads t^ujOs d' ela(o in lieu of t^cjOsv siau) — He conceives, how- 
 ever, that a verse has been lost before iS.uj9e. 
 
 '^ So H. in Opuscul. iv. p. 383, which Ahrens has attributed to 
 Seidler; while Paley has taken it to himself, observing that dXijOtveiv 
 governs an accusative in Eurip. Hippol. Fr. 15. Kpovog Supiriov ttuvt 
 dXrjOeviiv 0i\fT. But he was not aware that, as Trdvra is governed by 
 Sid in Si'tpTrwv, the sense is, ' Time, creeping through all things, is wont 
 to be found true.' 
 
 c2 
 
20 APPENDIX. 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bobn's Edit. 
 
 555. [Although H, has retained this verse in the 
 text, yet in the Notes he rejects it as spu- 
 rious, dissatisfied with twv kukcov, for which 
 he would read TT-qfidruiv, 'calamities,' not 
 aware that the poet wrote rbv kqkcov fiiSao-- 
 KoXov, similar to the preceding t6v dvdpo- 
 (povrrfVj TOP TToXfcos TapaKTopa — ] .... pa^e 52 liiie 29 
 
 557,8. Koi Tov (TOP avdis es narpos fxo7pav Kaaiv 
 
 And again upon your brother, with reference to 
 your father's fate, throwing haughtily his 
 eye— » .... .... ^. .... 52 31 
 
 559. BvaeKTeX^VTOv rovvofi ev8aTovp,evos 
 
 Dividing his name with its ill-fated end' .... 53 1 
 
 573. ov yap SoKe7v apiOTOS OeXei. 
 
 For he does not wish to seem to be the best' .... 53 13 
 
 582. [H. with Person and others considers this verse 
 
 to be interpolated from some other play.] 53 21 
 
 603. yepovra tov vovv^ crdpKa 5' rj^axrav cpvei 
 
 He produces * an old intellect, but youthful flesh. 54 11 
 
 633. ari) 6 avTos yvcoBi' vavKXrjpei ttoXiv 
 
 But do thou thyself determine j rule then the 
 ship^ of the state. .... .... .... 55 8 
 
 648. AiKr} npncre^ne 
 
 Justice addressed him.* , .. .... .... 55 22 
 
 ^ H. after thus altering kuI tov gov avQiQ Trpocrpopov dSt\(pe6v found 
 in some MSS., and TrpoffTropov in others, and adopting Schiitz's bppaior 
 bvopa, ought to have shown what meaning avQiq could have in this 
 place ; and how the Messenger could even hint to Eteocles the fate of his 
 father, in whose ill-treatment both the sons had an equal share; or, 
 granting that the Messenger merely repeated what he had heard, why 
 Amphiareus should have reproached Polynices for his bad behaviour to 
 (Edipus at all. . 
 
 2 H. has altered ^iq t iv TtXevry into dvcrtKTsXsvTov, to which he 
 was led, no doubt, by Schiitz's SvatvTkXtvTov, whose name however is 
 not mentioned. 
 
 3 H. retains dpiaToq — 
 
 ■* H. has adopted Wellauer's ^vn for <pvau in MS. Med, 
 ^ So H. by alteiing vavK\r]puv into vavKXiipti— 
 ^ H. with Paley retains TrpocrtiTrf — 
 
THE SEVEN AGAINST THEBES. 21 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text Bohn's Edit. 
 
 657. nrepaiv Trpo^Xfj^ara 
 
 Protection against arrows.^ .... page 55 line 31 
 
 658. ojAOtoa Tw KaKiar avdcofieuo) 
 
 Like to him who has spoken most wickedly.^ 55 34 
 
 664-5. [Although H, retains in the text the common 
 arrangement, yet in the Notes he would 
 change the order of the verses, as suggested 
 by Schiitz, and read, EiTrtp — KaKcov — -"Ecrrci), 
 which he thus explains in Latin : " Sane 
 declinarem fratrem, si malum hoc, non punire 
 ferocientem, sine turpitudiue ferre possem ; 
 sed, quae mala simulque turpia sunt, non 
 dicas laudanda. Esto ; congrediar cum fratre ; 
 solum enim apud inferos lucrum est, i. e. in 
 morte." But I do not perceive how such a 
 sense can be obtained from the Greek.] .... 55 39 
 
 676,7. TfXetv 
 
 ofxfxacriv Trpocn^dvet 
 
 Sits on my eyes — to accomplish^ .... .... 56 11 
 
 680,1. KOKos ov KeiiXr)' 
 
 (Tei, ^iov €v KvpTjcras. 
 Thou wilt not be called a coward, having thyself 
 
 well as regards life.* .... .... .... 56 13 
 
 681. [Although H. retains in the text orav e/c x^P^^j 
 yet in the Notes he prefers d^' otov x^P^^i 
 'from whose hands '] .... .... .... 56 16 
 
 686-9. vvu ore aol napecTTaKev' inel KKvhcdv 
 \j]p.aTOS av TpoTTfuq xpovla /xeraXX- 
 QKTos lacos av eXdoL x<^<^P^T^p(^ 
 TTvevfjLaTi' vvv 8' eVi ^et. 
 
 Kow is it in your power (i. e. to avoid death) ; 
 
 ^ H. reads with some MSS. ttti^Oiv ; and refers to Lycophr. 56. Toiq 
 TsvTaptioig /3ovkoXoi» Trrtpaipaffiv, which Eustathius on IX. p. 172, 30, 
 explains by tov TevTapov ^kvBov oiffrolg. 
 
 - So H. by taking avCii)}xkvtj) in an active sense. 
 
 ^ Such is the literal version of TtKilv in the text of H. ; who says 
 however in the Notes that rtKCi is joined with bppaaiv 7rpoaiZ,av(.i, 
 because the sense is, * it admonishes me.' But such a sense cannot be 
 elicited from those words. 
 
 ■* So H. renders /3tov ev Kvprjaag, which means, he says, 'regulating 
 thy life properly.' But KvptXv has no such meaning elsewhere. 
 
22 APPENDIX. 
 
 Tiine in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. ^ Bolin's Edit, 
 
 since the wave, being changed by a late turn 
 of counsel, would perhaps come with a relaxed 
 breeze ; but at present it is boiling.* fage 56 line 21 
 
 690. t^e^ecray yap OtSiTrou Karfvyfiara. 
 
 For the imprecations ol Qj^dipus'^ have caused it 
 to boil. .... .... .... .... 56 2-4 
 
 697. viKT] ye fxevTOi Kal kukov rifxa 6(6s. 
 
 With victory however a god honours even the 
 coward.^ 
 
 704. [Although H. has retained evKTalav in the text, 
 yet in the Notes he prefers wKimovv, 'swift- 
 footed,' not only to preserve a syllabic equality 
 in the measures, but to get rid of evKTuiav, 
 as being superfluous before Kardpas shortly 
 afterwards.] .... .... .... .... 57 2 
 
 717. Km yata kovis — 
 
 And the dust of the earth.* .... .... 57 17 
 
 743j4. fifTa^v 5' oXkciv 8t oAt'yov 
 T€LV€i TTvpyos €v " Apei, 
 
 And in the middle space (i. e. between the city 
 and the impending flood) a tower stretches 
 for a short time its protection in war.* .... 58 4 
 
 747j8. reXeiai yap TraXaLcfuiTav apav 
 ^aptlat KaraXXayai ' 
 For the reconciliations of formerly-spoken curses 
 
 are heavy, when accomplished.*^ .... .... 58 6 
 
 * Such is the English of the Latin version given by H. of his own 
 te.'Jt ; where he has introduced kXvcmi' for daipwv, and av rpoTraiq. (in 
 the Notes) for avToOTvaii}, and xaXagijjTipi^ for OaXtpajrepipu 
 
 2 So H. renders tKiZ^<yav, which he says is in the plural, because 
 Karevypara is a personification, 1 presume, in the place of ' Apai. 
 
 3 So H. by altering viKtiv into vikij, and /ca/o/v into kukoi^ — 
 
 4 H. has substituted ya'ia koviq (or x^ovia koviq, referring to Hesych. 
 Taia koviq' i) yi). 
 
 ^ Such is the English of the Latin version given by H. of his own 
 text ; where he has adopted dpti found in one MS. as a var. lect. for 
 ivpei. 
 
 6 H. has adopted Enger's dpdv for dpai. But he does not explain 
 what is meant by ' the reconciliations of curses :' he thought perhaps that 
 Paley had done so satisfactorily 
 
THE SEVEN AGAINST THEBES. 23 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bolm's Edit. 
 
 749,50. ■ Th 8' 6\oh 
 
 neXonev ov /ixaT//- €p)(€Tai 
 
 But things, which are pernicious, do not come 
 
 in vain. ^ .... .... .... page 6S line 7 
 
 765. Kvpa-oreKvcav oixfidrcov eTrXdy^drj 
 
 He wandered from child-meeting eyes.' .... 58 17 
 
 767,7. T€Kvoicriv S' dpas 
 
 ((prjKev CTTiKOTOVS Tpo(f)ds 
 And he sent against his children angry curses 
 on account of his bringing them up.=* .... 58 19 
 
 773. dapcrelTe, nalbes fMrjTepcov redpvppfuai ' 
 
 Be of good cheer, ye children delicately brought- 
 
 up of mothers.* .... .... .... 58 26 
 
 785-801. [H. has with great acuteness shown that 
 the common arrangement of the verses pre- 
 sents a mass of unconnected ideas, which 
 not a single scholar has hitherto had the 
 talent to perceive ; and that not only has 
 one verse been improperly repeated, but that 
 
 1 Such is the literal version of the text of H., who has adopted 7r«Xo- 
 pev' from three MSS., and altered from conjecture Traptp^sT-ai into /uav^ 
 tpxeraLi while his own Latin version is, 'Quae perniciosa sunt (i. e. 
 pestifera, ut dirse) non praetereunt, sed manent.' But how such a mean- 
 ing can be elicited from those words, I cannot understand. 
 
 2 Here again a literal English version of the text of H. best shows 
 whether it be certainly, as the author himself fancied, or probably, as 
 Paley conceives, a restoration of what ^schylus wrote. The Latin ver- 
 sion given by H. of kvocfotskviov (in lieu of KptiffaoTSKvojv c' drr') oppc'i- 
 Tu)v iTrXdyx^/; is, 'privavit se oculis, qui liberis occursuri erant, i. e. 
 visuri eas.' 
 
 3 H. retaining Ittikotovq, says with Schiitz, that CEdipus was angry 
 with himself tor having brought up his children born in incest. But 
 why he should have invoked curses upon his children for an act done by 
 himself, and for which they were not responsible, H. has failed to assign 
 a reason. By rpo^at, is meant, as every one else has seen from the 
 time of the Scholiast on Sophoclfs Gi)d. 1375, to that of Paley, the food 
 which was sent insultingly by the sons to their blind father. 
 
 ** H. has altered TfOp.ippevai into rtQpvpp'ivai, to answer to the 
 explanation of the Schol. CtiXai virb ptjTtpojv cnraXaig rtOpappsvai. 
 But why any allusion should be made to the delicate manner, in which 
 the young ladies of the Chorus had been brought up by their mothers, it 
 is difficult to understand. 
 
24 APPENDIX. 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. ^ ^ Bolin's Edit. 
 
 the lines were probably written originally in 
 the following order : — 
 
 XO. Ti6' eVrtTrpayos paae 59] ^'^"^ ^ 
 
 ATT. TToXts creaoiCTTai ^ " / to 16 
 
 XO. TLvcov ; TL S' etVa? 
 
 Arr. (ppovovcra vvv aKovaov. Olb'mov yei/ovs — 
 
 XO, ol yoi ToXaiva 
 
 Arr. TrencoKev aifxa 
 
 XO. CKcWi KTjXdov 
 
 Arr. avbpes TeOvacri 
 
 XO. ovTco? ddeXcfiais 
 
 Arr. ovS' dfxcfiiKeKTCos 
 
 XO. ovTcos 6 daificov 
 
 Arr. avTos 8' dvaXoL 
 
 Toiavra ^^a'lpdv 
 
 800. e^ovari b\ rjv XdjBaxriv iv rac^fj, x^dva 
 
 And they shall possess the land, which they may 
 receive in the tomb.^ .... .... .... 59 23 
 
 801. Trarpbs kut €V)(a.s ^vcrnoTpovs (ppovpovpevot 
 Guarding [it] according to the ill-fated prayers 
 
 of their father.2 .... .... .... 59 24 
 
 805,6. ffuTToXoXu^Q) 
 
 (TcoTrjpi noXe'ois dcnveia. 
 And raise a shout over the saving non-injury 
 
 of the city.3 .... .... .... .... 60 2 
 
 809,10. ot SJjt' opdas Kar enoivvixtav 
 
 KkeivoL T ireov Kat jroXvveiKe^s 
 Who rightly according to their appellation both 
 
 truly renowned and very contentious * .... 60 4 
 
 ^ H. adopts Brunck's x^^va in lieu of x^o'>^og, 
 
 ^ H. has altered (popovfisvoi, into (ppovpovfitvoi, taken rather unusually 
 in an active sense. But as (ppovpovptvoi has everywhere else a passive 
 sense, both the new reading and the old must be rejected equally. The 
 dramatist evidently wrote icpOappsvot, ' destroyed — ' 
 
 ^ Such is the literal version of the text of H., who has elicited aoirript 
 TroXeoit; ctaivtiq., from TroXtwg daivti cnoTripi, by the aid of the words of 
 the Schol. dffii'ti^' diSXajStia (Tuiri'ipi' toIto yap eTriOerov ; for so he 
 corrects dcrivtl ' a/3Xa/3«T • GujTripiag tovto yap iiziBiTov. But as 
 daiviia is a noun not found elsewhere, it seems rather hazardous to coin 
 it for the occasion. 
 
 "* H, has introduced here from conjecture kKhvoI t trtov to answer to 
 
THE SEVEN AGAINST THEBES. 25 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bohu's Edit. 
 
 827. arp. ^ 833. dvTiarp. ^} . 
 
 829. bniKai fiepip-vai, SiSufi uyavopea koko. 
 
 Twofold cares ; twin evils performed man- 
 fully — ■ .... .... .... page 60 line 17 
 
 830. dvTocpova, bip-opa,^ reXea raSe Trcidrj, 
 
 These sufferings [are] self-murderous, fatal to 
 
 two, brought to an end .... ... 60 18 
 
 831. TL 8' aXXo y j) TTovoL doficov i(^i(Trioi ; 
 
 What else than labors * at the hearth of houses ? 60 21 
 
 835. 6ea>pi8a 
 
 Which passes the road,* .... .... .... 60 24 
 
 843. TTporepov (f)r]iJ.r}S 
 
 Before the lament [of the sisters].^ .... .... 61 4 
 
 860,1. ri 5j) Si^XX- 
 
 What' have ye become reconciled by steel ? .... 61 16 
 
 867. [H. has marked the loss of a line, first noticed 
 by Lachmann, and subsequently by Ebnsley.] 
 
 'ETSoXiig, just as -jroXweiKelg does to JloXvvs'iKTjg : to which he was led 
 by the words of the Scholiast, lTru)vvj.ni)Q 'E-foJvX^g Kai UoXvveiKTfg. 
 But as iTeov is a word not elsewhere found in Tragedy, he has suggested 
 likewise (tvv t tvKXi'iq. — This would be far preferable, were it not that 
 the error lies in Oi cr\T' opOujg — 
 
 ^ H. has remarked that Critics have not perceived the antistrophical 
 verses here. Symonds, however, had in the British Review, No. 2, 
 noticed the same fact ; and in the Classical Journal, No. 8, p. 464, I 
 had arranged the verses in nearly the same manner as H. has done. 
 
 - So H. by altering Cicvpdvopa into cicvp.' ayavopea — But dyavopea 
 is not elsewhere applied to an evil act or suffering, 
 
 ^ H. reads cipopa for lipoipa — 
 
 ^ H. omits with Rob. ttovuiv after ttovoi. 
 
 ^ So H. translates Qfajplca, not ' the sacred ship,' but * the sacred 
 
 road ;' referring to Hesych. Qe(i)poi' Xkyovin Cs Kai Tt)v ocbv, Si' rjg 
 
 idaiv tTTL rd 'itpd, Qeujpica. But the meaning of the gloss is that Qeujpig 
 was united to ocbg, not that it meant olbg by itself. 
 
 ^ So H. understands irportpov (pi'jpTfg, thus tacitly adopting Paley's 
 'antequam planctum ordiantur.' But (prjpij never has such a meaning. 
 
 7 H. has adopted Lachmann's ri dij for 1)01], for the sake of the 
 metre. 
 
26 APPENDIX. 
 
 Line in Keterence to 
 
 Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 
 
 870,1. diavraiav Xe'yfiS' TrenKayfievovs 
 KaL 86[Xoiaiv ivviiretv — 
 Thou sayest that persons struck are telling even 
 
 to houses of a blow sent right through.' fage 61 li'M 24 
 
 890,1,2. bofioiv fiuX dx^av eV avToh 
 TrpoTTefXTrei. 
 da'iKTrjp yoos. 
 
 A cutting lament sends forth very much a 
 
 sound irom houses over them. ^ .... .... 62 4 
 
 90? 8iapra/i.aTv ov (fy'iXais ' 
 
 By not friendly butcherings— .... .... 62 18 
 
 922. VTTO de y^UtflOTl 
 
 And beneath a mound — * .... .... 62 28 
 
 925,6. to) TToXXoT? eTravBia-avTes 
 TTOVOKTi yevedv ' 
 
 Alas ! ye who have caused a family ^ to bloom 
 with many troubles. .... .... .... 62 29 
 
 926. [Although H. has in the text retained reXevra 
 8' alb\ yet in the Notes he prefers reXevralat 8' 
 ' at last ' — For he doubtless perceived that aide 
 would be scarcely intelligible.] .... .... 62 30 
 
 1 Such is the literal version of the text of H., which he thus explains 
 in Latin : ' Etiam domum mortifero vuhiere percussam esse dicit.' But 
 how such a meaning could be extracted, I confess I cannot understand. 
 And even this text is obtained only by omitting rrXaydv after Xsyjic, 
 and changing S6p,oi(n Kal aLojxaai TrewXijy fievovg ivvk-KU) into TTfTrXjyy- 
 fievovc Kal Soixoiaiv Ivveirtiv. 
 
 2 Such is the literal English version of the text of H., which he thus 
 renders into Latin, ' aedium propter eos lamenta meus prosequitur regum 
 luctus.' 
 
 3 H. with Ahrens, reads for the sake of the metre, SiapTafiaig in lieu of 
 ^iarojiaiQ : while to meet the objection, that cUapra/i/) is not found in 
 Lexicons, he observes, that * Lexicons are made from writers, not writers 
 from Lexicons.' But when a word is tlms coined by a critic, he should 
 at least show that it carries with it the mark of an authorized mint. How 
 easy was it to read Siai ropcu: ov (piXag — For yEschylus is partial to 
 Sial in the sense of Std in the Choral parts of a drama. 
 
 "* H. adopts Bloomfield's ^wfictTi for (xiofiaTi — 
 
 * H. reads Trovoiat ytvfdv and rejects ye dofiovg, or yf doixov, or yt 
 dofioiQ found in diflerent MSS. 
 
THE SEVEN AGAINST THEBES. 27 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bohu's Edit. 
 
 932. [On this verse, H. has confessed, in a manner 
 that does his memory inliuite honour, that he 
 did with singular rashness attempt to arrange 
 the metre here into an antistrophic form; 
 and though his notions have been received by 
 others, both the leader and his followers were 
 all equally in the wrong ; and hence he has 
 now adopted the idea, first broached by 
 myself, although ridiculed by him on its 
 promulgation, that verses are frequently found 
 running in pairs of the same or diflerent 
 measures.] ,,.. .... .... page Q^lineZQ 
 
 939,40. [To suit the measure, as described on v. 932, 
 H, has elicited 
 ANT. TTpoKeLcrcu KaraKTO. 
 ANT. Thou liest before [me], after having 
 killed [him], 
 from npoKeiaeTaif 'and inserted from conjec- 
 ture 
 I2M. npoKcicrai <f)ov€v6eis. 
 IS^I. Thou liest before [me], after being 
 killed [by him] .... .... 63 8 
 
 941. orp. 957. avTiarp} 
 
 944. [For the sake of the metre, H. has given icb, loa 
 daKpvre av in lieu of TiavddKpvre in some MSS. 
 and TToXvbaKpvTe in others : where Ritschel in 
 Sched. Critic, suggests Trdvovpre — and so does 
 Paley likewise.] .... .... .... 63 11 
 
 950,1. [Here again for the sake of the metre, H. has 
 
 given 
 
 ANT. a)(€a Soict raS' eyyv^ei/' 
 
 12M. TreXas ddeXcpci d' adeXcf^ecov, 
 and rejected roicov and ttolcov found in dif- 
 ferent ]\iSS. as being equally inappropriate ; 
 and he renders, — 
 
 ANT. These double pains are near. 
 
 ISM. Near too the the pair of brothers' ills.] 63 15 
 
 ' Although H. here returns to the ordinary antistrophic form, yet he is 
 enabled to do so only by introducing very arbitrary alterations. 
 
28 APPENDIX. 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 
 
 952,3. [H. places here the distich commonly found 
 after v. 976, where he says they are not 
 suited to the train of thought.] .... page 63 line 16 
 
 958,9. [H. thus reads and arranges the speeches. 
 ANT. dvadea ra TTrjiiara — 
 12M. eSci^e b' €K (pvyas efxoi, 
 ANT. Sufferings sad to behold — 
 ISM. Has he shown to me after his exile.] 63 22 
 
 962. [H. in lieu of 'ATrwXeo-e 8rJTa. Kai roVS' evoa- 
 (Piaev has given 
 
 ANT. "flXeo-e 5^ra, j/ai* 
 
 I2M. Toi/Se S' €v6(T(pi(TCV, 
 
 ANT. Yes, truly he has destroyed. 
 
 ISM. And this one he has deprived. 
 
 But what he understood by those words, he 
 
 has not informed us.] .... .... .... 63 26 
 
 965. [In lieu of raXav koI nddos in MS. G. H. reads with 
 
 Schiitz in ed. 2. raXau nddos, i. e. 'Wretched 
 
 is the suffering.'] .... .... 63 29 
 
 966. liiTrova Krjbe ofxcovvfxa 
 
 Cares of the same name for two troubles — ^ .... 63 29 
 
 967. divypa TTrjixara TraX/xaro^v 
 
 The thoroughly wet calamities of strikings.^ 63 30 
 
 973. [Here H. returns to the system of pairs of 
 
 verses, mentioned on v. 932.] .... .... 63 37 
 
 981,2. [So reads H. where the asterisks mark the 
 supposed lossof a hemistich answering to 
 ava^ 'ETeoKXety.] 
 
 ANT. loi bvcnroTfxoiv 
 
 ISM. ava^ 'Ereo/<XefS* 
 
 ANT. <ri' 6' apxay^ras 
 
 ISM 
 
 ANT. Alas ! of the unfortunate 
 
 ISM. A king Eteocles. 
 
 ANT. And thou a chieftain 
 
 ISM .... .... 64 11 
 
 ^ H. has given Si.7rova in lieu of SvcTTova. 
 
 2 Such is the literal version of the text of H., where instead of Sivyoa 
 TpnrdXrojv TTJ^/idrwv, he once suggested di, dnrdXrbJv Trrjfx — adopted by 
 Dindorf. 
 
THE SEVEN AGAINST THEBES. 29 
 
 Line in Refereuce to 
 
 Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 
 
 984. [Here 'again H. marks the supposed loss of a 
 whole line, answering to tw rrdvT(t)v ttoXvo-to- 
 voiTaToi.] .... .... .... pa^e Biline 14 
 
 993. o-reycav yap i^dpovs — 
 
 For by bearing up against enemies* / .... 64 22 
 
 1021. yap avrfj eyco — 
 
 For I myselP .... .... .... .... 65 16 
 
 1025. Bdpa-ei 
 
 Be of good cheer.' .... .... .... 65 19 
 
 1031. rj^T] TO. rouS* oil 5v(TTeTipr]Tai deods 
 
 The aflfairs of this man have not been just now 
 
 dishonoured by the gods.* .... .... 65 27 
 
 1034. [After epyov r}v H. thus arranges the speeches. 
 * * * * 
 KHP. epis TTepaivei ........ 
 
 ANT. eycobe _ 
 
 conceiving that a line has been lost, as indi- 
 cated by the asterisks, which was spoken by 
 Antigone to this effect : ' Who have united 
 in doing wrong with the party insulting 
 him ;' in Greek, 
 
 01 ye ^vvrjbiK-qaav v^piaavri viv.^ .... 66 6 
 
 1051. t\s OVV aV TO. TTlQoiTO 
 
 Will any one be persuaded of this P ... 66 14 
 
 1056. [To preserve a fancied uniformity in this with 
 the following system of Anapaests, Ritschel 
 in Sched. Critic, p. 13 suggests, what H. is 
 disposed to adopt, the insertion of ttj Ka8ixo- 
 yevel, ' sprung from Cadmus,' after yev^a.] 66 18 
 
 ^ H. has adopted arkywv, the conjecture first of Wakefield, then of 
 Dobree and Ritschel, in the place of CTvywv in some JNISS., and of 
 tipyiov, found as a var. lect. in others. 
 
 2 H. has received Pierson's avrrj instead of avr^ — 
 
 ^ H. considers Odpfrei as a verb, not as a noun dependent on TrdpsffTai. 
 
 ■* So H. has altered ov SiaTeTijjij-ai into ou cv(yTtTiiii]Tai. But though 
 he is aware that c,v<JTip.q.v is contrary to analogy, yet such words, he says, 
 are occasionally formed by writers, when they are driven by some neces- 
 sity to express themselves in a forcible manner. 
 
 5 Such, I presume, is the literal English version of the text of H., 
 which he thus renders in Latin : ' Ecquis ergo ad eum una cum ilia 
 adducetur ;' a sense that the Greek could not possibly bear, even if the 
 indefinite tiq could begin a sentence, or rd be put for ravra — suppo- 
 sitions equally at variance with correct Greek. 
 
30 APPENDIX. 
 
 THE PEESIANS. 
 
 Line in Pieferenoe to 
 
 Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 
 
 10,11. KaKofiavTis uyav optroXoTretTat, 
 6viJ.os ((Twdev 8e I3av(€i. 
 
 Highly excited is my ill-foreboding mind, and 
 
 it growls within me.' .... .... pa^e 67 line 6 
 
 12. oi;^toK6 vecov 
 
 Is gone of young men.' .... .... .... 67 8 
 
 20. [H. thinks that something has dropt out here, 
 relating to the bowmen, who formed so con- 
 spicuous a portion of the Persian army ; and 
 that to this place is to be referred the gl. in 
 in Hesych. UoXXrj cfyaperpa' noXXol ro^orat.] 
 
 96,7. r'ls 6 Kpamvto ttoSi 7rrj8t]fi 
 oXls €v7r€Ta>s avaaacov ; 
 Who [is] rushing sufficiently^ easily to a leap 
 
 with a light foot ? .... .... .... 69 26 
 
 98-100. cf)iX6(j)poiv yap noTicraivov- 
 aa TO irpcoTov napdyct 
 fSpoTov els apKvas ara^ 
 For fawning at first upon a mortal with a friendly 
 feeling does Ate lead [him] aside to nets.* 69 27 
 
 ^ H. places here c?f (3av'Cii, commonly found after olx^i^^ vkov, and 
 rejects dvhpa, but without stating where that word came from, which 
 usually precedes (Sav^ti. 
 
 ■^ H. reads vkojv in lieu of veov — 
 
 ^ H. alters TrrjdrjpaTog into Tn'jSrjp' aXig — 
 
 "* H. changes aa'ivovaa into Troriaaivovaa to suit partly the metre, 
 and partly TtpoaaaivH in the Schol., and elicits dpKvag ara from ctpKv- 
 caKTa in Rob. But he has neglected to state that I was the first in Praef. 
 ad Tro. p. xx, to detect ara lying hid here. 
 
THE PERSIANS. 31 
 
 Line in Reterence to 
 
 Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 
 
 101,2. vrreK .... 
 
 (pvye^v' 
 
 To secretly escape^ — ,.., .... pa^e 72 litie 2 
 
 111,1. TTlCrVVOl XeTTToSi'/XOlS TTflV- 
 
 fxaai — 
 Trusting to slightly-built cables- .... .... 72 8 
 
 116,7,8. TLepcriKov (TTparev^aros 
 
 Toiide jXT} TToXt? nvdrjrai Kevavdp- 
 ov fiiy aarv Sovfri'So? 
 Let not the state hear that the city of Sardis 
 
 has become widowed by this Persian army.-^ 72 11 
 
 119-124. Koi TO KiacTLov TToKiafi 
 
 avridovTTOv eaaerai, 
 
 oci, 
 
 ToiiT enos yvuaiKonXrjd- 
 
 ■qs ofxiXos dnvcoVy ^vcrcrivoLS 6' 
 
 eV TrerrXois Trearj XaKis. 
 And lest the citadel of the Cissians shall be noisy 
 in return, Alas ! a crowd filled by women, 
 bawHng out this word — and [lest] a tearing 
 shall fall upon the dresses of byssus.* .... 70 13 
 
 151. Trponirvco, TrpoTTLTvco — 
 
 I fall down ; I fall down^ — 
 
 164. ravra poi StTrX^ p.epip.va (ppaaros iv (f)pecriv 
 
 On these points a double care in my thoughts 
 
 is to be spoken of*' — .... .... .... 71 10 
 
 ^ H. alters j;7r£p — ^vytiv into vttIk — (pvyelv to suit vTrsK^pafiovTa in 
 the Schol. 
 
 2 So H. understands XeTrrocofioig, as if it were simply X£7rro7c, not 
 aware that .^schylus probably wrote XeTr-oTovoig, by the usual corruption 
 of r into S, first noticed by Porson on Hec. 788. 
 
 ^ So H. renders this passage to prevent the confusion arising from 
 TToXtc and darv. But the Persian empire was never called ttoXiq, nor 
 could rovh be said of an army distant from home. 
 
 ■* Such is the English of Hermann's Latin version of his own text; 
 where he has with Paley retained the unintelligible taatTai thus placed 
 between 7r/)07jrat and TTf cry ; while yvvaiKO7rXi]0})Q oixiXog is considered 
 by both critics as put in appositicn with iroXicFixa. 
 
 " H. repeats TrpoTrirvu). 
 
 ^ H. alters fi'tpiuv' aopaaroq into ukpipva (^paarbg — and explains 
 ^pavTOQ by * certa,' a meaning that word could not bear. 
 
32 APPENDIX. 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek- Text. Bohn's Edit. 
 
 201. [Although H. has retained *'E\|/'av(ra in the text, 
 yet in the Notes he prefers "irava-aaa — but 
 without assigning any reason for thus intro- 
 ducing an absolute sentence.] po^'e 72 line 10 
 
 216,17. alrov Tcai/S' aTTOTpoTrr]V Xa^elv 
 
 TayaO' eKreXij yevfadat, 
 Beg to receive an avertal from these things [so 
 
 that] good may be accomplished.' — .... 72 26 
 
 219-221. rrpevixcvcjs fi' alrov rdde 
 
 aov TToaiv Aapelop .... 
 ea-BXa. aoi nefxTreiv 
 And beg of thy husband Darius this — to kindly 
 
 send thee good things.^ .... .... 72 30 
 
 238. TTorepa yap to^ovXkos cti^XH-V ^'■^ X^P^^ (T<f>iu ip- 
 TrpeTTfi, 
 Is there a bow-drawn point conspicuous in their 
 
 hand?2 .... .... .... .... 73 :27 
 
 255. avL* civia, veoKora 
 
 Pain, pain, a thing of new harshness — * .... 74 17 
 
 272. TrXayKTois iv dLTrXaKea-cnv 
 
 In their double cloaks wandering about.^ .... 74 35 
 
 275-277. 'iiJC aTTorpov batois 
 dvcraiavT] ^oav, 
 as TTavra nayKaKcos Oeoi 
 eQeaav 
 Utter a cry for ill-luck [and] for a sad life 
 against the enemy, since the gods have placed 
 afiairs on all sides very badly.® .... .... 74 39 
 
 1 H. adopts \a(5tiv from the worst MSS. in lieu of rtXeXv from the 
 best, and rejects d' found either before or after dyaOd in all. 
 
 ' H. reads Trpivpevujg, and unites it to irkp-Ktiv — But the number of 
 intervening words would prevent such an union. 
 
 3 H. reads with some MSS. xfpof, and elicits <t0iv IpTrpsiret, from 
 avToiq IpTrpkirei in Schol. MS. Vit. 
 
 "* H . omits kukA here, and ye in the antistrophic verse. 
 
 5 H. adopts the interpretation of Sanrave, and refers to Hesych. 
 AiirXaKu' SnrXriv, psydXriv dnrXotda ; and he conceives that the descrip- 
 tion alludes to the large cloaks of the Persians, which were seen floating 
 about on the top of the water. 
 
 ^ Such is the literal version of the text of H., who has omitted nl/o<Taie 
 after Btivaiavrj, and elicited Oeol iOiaav from iOfaav. 
 
in this manner,* liufc 
 referring to Taylor on 
 
 THE PEESIAlfS. 33 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. BoLn's Edit. 
 
 292,3. TLua 8f koi 7rev$rj(T0fi€v 
 
 Toiv d/3;(eXf 10)1' ; 
 
 Whom of the leaders of the flocks' shall we 
 bewail ? .... .... .... page 75 line 15 
 
 308. olbe vaos tv fxias necrof. 
 
 These [were] one falling - from one ship. .... 75 30 
 
 -^22. [Although H, has retained in the text enapxay, 
 yet in the Notes he prefers xnrapxos, as being 
 the word usually applied to a Satrap.] .... 76 7 
 
 340. [H. thus arranges the speeches — 
 
 AT. aXV ©56 (76 25 
 
 raXavra I tO 30 
 
 Arr. ^601 TTokiv 
 Ar. iT ap . . 
 Arr. avbpoiv yap 
 
 AF. apX'7 ^^ 
 and explains cSSf not 
 * in this state of aflfairs 
 
 Bemosthen. Mid., p. 627, to himself on Viger, 
 p. 933, and to Schaefer on Dionys. de Compos. 
 p. 414.] 
 
 366. [Although H. retains in the text rjv rrpoKelfxevov, 
 
 yet in the Notes he prefers ov npoKeifxeuov : for^ 
 rjv, he says, would require et €<pvyovy not el 
 <l)€v^oiaTo.^ .... .... .... .... 77 15 
 
 367. vn eK6vp,ov (f:p€v6s. 
 
 From a mind without thought P .... .... 77 17 
 
 385. [H. has retained nerpas in the text ; but in the 
 Notes he prefers irepas found in one very 
 modern MS., as he does in Eurip. Hel. 955, 
 forgetting that an echo is never heard, except 
 where there is a rock, or something similar, 
 to cause a reverberation of the sound.] 
 
 ' H. reads apx^^^ittiv with all the MSS., and compares the word with 
 ayt\tia, the epithet of Pallas, in her character of ' flock-leader,' accord- 
 ing to some commentators, but improperly so, says Hesych. in 'AyeXeirjv' 
 Xeiag dyovaav, olov Xatpvpa' tvioi Si, dyovaav Tovg tiri TroXefiov 
 oxXovg' (SeXtlov Se to Trportpov. 
 
 2 H. reads irkaog for irscrov. But as Trsaog is not a Greek word, the 
 true reading still remains to be discovered. 
 
 ^ So H. explains vtt' IkOvixov — 
 
34 APPENDIX. 
 
 Ijine in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. ^ ^ Bohn's Edit. 
 
 411,2. avToi 8' vcj) avrav e^^oXals xf^^KocrTOfxocs 
 Traiovr edpavov Trdvra Ka)Trr]pr) aroXov. 
 And they smashed all the oar-fitted fleet, struck^ 
 
 by the brazen beaks of their own [ships], page 78 line 17 
 
 422,3. =■ oljictiyf] S' ofxov 
 
 Kavx^lP'Cio'i-v .... 
 And the doleful cries [of one party] with the 
 
 boastings [ot the other].- .... .... 78 28 
 
 485. [Although H. has retained in the text evda S.*) 
 TrXelo-Tot davov, yet in the Notes he prefers 
 €u6a 8rj liKeiaTov aivii, or something similar.] 80 16 
 
 517. CO Zev /SacriXeO, vvv yap Uepaav 
 
 king Zeus ! for now of the Persians' .... 81 24 
 
 532,3. TToXXai S" draXals X^P^*- — 
 pLoiai yovdbes — 
 
 Many grandmothers with their feeble hands* 81 27 
 
 540. yooLS aKopecTTOis. 
 
 With insatiable moanings.^ .... .... 81 31 
 
 575. yvaTTTOjievoi. ttotl diva, 
 
 Lacerated by the whirlpool" .... .... 82 16 
 
 653. dd'iov oiov avaKra Aapeioi/. 
 
 King Darius, alone terrible to his enemies.^ 84 2 
 
 ^ So H. by taking Traiovra in an intransitive sense, which it never 
 has ; foi- in Prom. 887, the correct reading is izTaiova' — 
 
 2 H. alters KojKvf^acnv into Kavxvf^'^'^i^^i ^nd refers to the Homeric 
 olfiojyr] re Kal «i';^a»\?) TveXev dvdpivv 'OWvvruJv re Kai oXXvfxkvujp. 
 
 3 H. inserts ydo after viiv, to complete the verse. 
 
 ^ So H. elicits /xalai yovdSeg from fiayvd, furnished by MS. Vit. 
 and corrects draXdlg into d[xaXalg in the Notes ; for aTaXdiQ is 
 retained in the text. 
 
 ^ H. reads aKope-aroig for dKoptaroTaToig, that the verses, in vphich 
 Jupiter, the wives, and the mothers, and the Chorus itself, are spoken of, 
 may end with a paroemiac. 
 
 ^ Instead of d' dXt ^tiv^, H. reads here Si civqi (to which he was 
 led by finding StLvd d' ciXl in one MS.,) and in the strophe Trpuirofioipoi, 
 furnished as a var. lect. by one MS. likewise. 
 
 7 So H. renders his own text, where he has altered Aapelov into 
 Sdiov. But how Sd'iov could mean not ' hostile,' but 'terrible to foes,' 
 he has not explained. 
 
THE PEESIANS. 35 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bolm's Edit. 
 
 658. eVf i (TTparov €v t66 wScIxfi. 
 
 Since he then led the army successfully on its 
 way.^ .... .... .... page84ilim 5 
 
 668. becnrora decnroTOv. 
 
 Lord of a lord— ^ .... „.. .... 84 6 
 
 670,1. veoKala yap ^drj 
 Kara yas oXco^ev. 
 For the young folks have just now perished 
 beneath the earth.^ .... .... .... 84 12 
 
 676-681. TL raSe BvvdcrTa, Svi/aora, 
 TTepl TO. aa dtbufxa 
 6t' avoiav ap-apria 
 ndaa ya Tab , 
 €^€(f)6(VTaL Tp'L(T<a\p.oi 
 j/aef, civaes vdes ; 
 
 Why, king, king, from a double error through 
 a want of thought relating to thy afiairs, have 
 there perished for this whole land the ships 
 with three benches of oars, that are no ships 1^ 84 15 
 
 684. [Although H. has retained this verse in the 
 text, yet in the Notes he conceives that either 
 a verse has been lost, or that this one is to be 
 inserted after 694, where he proposes to read, 
 Ti 8t], tl Uepaais, in lieu of Ti 6' eWt Ilepcrats.] 85 9 
 
 1 H. in the text alters Itticmku into tv t69' ujCioKei. But in the 
 Notes he prefers tv s7roc6\;ei, suggested by Tanaq. Faber. in Epistol. I. 
 67, p. 223, who refers to Pollux I. 98, kut' 'AvTKpCJvra 6 ttocoxwv t) 
 fidXXov kut' spe 6 iroCTjyuiv ; to which H. adds Bekker*s Anecdot. 
 Graec. I. p. 297, Hocokhv to to) iroci Kv(3epv^v. But in that case the 
 verse of the strophe, says H., must be altered. 
 
 2 So H. in the text ; but in the Notes he prefers Dindorf's li<yiTOTa 
 SeffTTOTLJv — For in this expression the second word must be in the genitive 
 pluralj as shown by'Ava^ dvciKTiov in Suppl. 519. 
 
 2 So H. with Blomf. from one MS. in lieu of icaTa. irda — 
 ■* Such is the English of the Latin version given by H. of his own text ; 
 •where he has altered raOf cvvdra dvi'dra irfpi ra aq. cicvpa cidyoiev 
 dpdpTia Trdaq. yq, aq, Tq.ct lE,e(p9iv9' al into T^ce cvvdara, cvi>d<yTa, irtoi 
 Ta ad dicvpg. Oi' dvoiav dpapria 7rd(T(f yd tuc' IttcpOivTai, with the aid 
 of TTspl Ta aa in MS. Lips, tidvoitv in Aid. (from which Blomf. elicited 
 ^L dvoiav) and of o dpapTia in MSS. Par. and Aid. and by omitting 
 ca with three MSS. 
 
 D 2 
 
36 APPENDIX. 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 
 
 703. TrpoXeyav ^voKcKTa (j)i\ot(nv. 
 
 By proclaiming things to friends sad to be 
 told.* .... .... .... paffe 85 line 18 
 
 731. [Although H. retains npos rdb' wc lovo-mv — in 
 the text, yet in the Notes he doubts whether 
 .^schylus did not write "Clare ^ova-idav — He 
 should have suggested rather npoaraTas 2ov- 
 (ra>p fjLoK' aarv nav^ Kevav8pov ov, arevei, i. e. ' the 
 the whole city of Susa, being devoid of men, 
 laments greatly for those, who stood in defence 
 of it.' For ixaX cicTTv nau Kcvavdpov ou might 
 easily have been corrupted into ^cV ciarTv nav 
 Kevapdplav.^ .... .... .... .... 86 22 
 
 738. [Although H. has retained in the text, (rea-oiadai 
 rrjvde, tovt errjTvpou ; yet in the Notes he 
 suspects the author wrote, aeawaOai' tovtu 
 y ear errjTVfxov ;] .... .... .... 86 35 
 
 752. prj TToXvs ttKovtov ttopos 
 
 Lest my great labour in getting wealth* .... 87 18 
 
 761,2. oiov ovbenco 
 
 ToS" aarv "Sovacov e^eprjpaxrev rrecros. 
 
 Such a falling as never yet made a desert of this 
 
 city of Susa.^ .... .... .... .... 87 28 
 
 767. [The verse commonly read here, H. places after 
 
 776.] 87 33 
 
 772. 6e6s yap ovk fi)(6r]peVy o)? €V(f)paiv €cf)v. 
 
 For a god did not hate [him], as it was proper 
 
 not to hate the prudent.* .... .... 88 2 
 
 ^ So H. by altering X's^ag into TrpoXeywv, for the sake of the sense and 
 metre. 
 
 2 So H. retains ttovoq found in all the MSS. instead of -jropog in Aid. 
 adopted by Porson and Dindorf. 
 
 ^ H. has altered l^fKsvtoasv ttsctov into l^sprjpioffev irsffog — But Trecog 
 is not a Greek word, as stated on v. 308. n. 2 ; and if it were, s^tp//- 
 uu)(jfv could not be admitted here without the augment ; which, if added, 
 would introduce a spondee into the fourth foot of a senarian. 
 
 ^ So H. paraphrases the Greek. But the question is not whether it 
 was proper for a god to hate, but what kind of person was the person 
 alluded to. Hence it is eviilent that the poet wrote — i"}xOt]pev, ov aioc^pajv 
 i^v, where ov is put by attraction for Ikhvov, oq — not ojq tv(ppu)v i^v. 
 
THE PEESIA>'S. 37 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 
 
 775. [The word Mdp8os, which Rutgersius was the 
 
 first to alter into Mepdis, is retained by H. ; 
 who says that no reason can be assigned, 
 why the person, called by other writers Me'p- 
 dts, should not have been called MapSoy by 
 -^schylus.] .... .... .... pa^e 8Gli7ie 3 
 
 776. [After this verse H. has inserted, as Siebelis 
 
 suggested, what is commonly found after 767. 87 33 
 ^peves yap avrov 6vpbv olatcoarpocpovv. 
 
 to shew more plainly the etymology remarked 
 by the Scholiast, 6 'Aprac^peV;;?, 6v cTvpoXoyei 
 6 dprias e;(a)v (Ppcvas : from whence too H. has 
 given ^ ApracPpevrjs.^ 
 
 779. [After this verse H. conceives with Siebelis that 
 some others are wanting, in which the names 
 of the five other conspirators were intro- 
 duced ; and that one of the missing words is 
 vno^vXos, found in a fragment of the Perin- 
 thia of Menander, quoted by the Scholiast 
 on Hermogenes, in Walz's Rhetores Graeci, 
 tom. v., p. 486, and applied, as H. fancies^ to 
 Smerdis.] .... .... .... .... 88 6 
 
 783. iveos tiv €vea (ppovel, 
 
 Being dumb, has dumb thoughts,^ .... .... 88 9 
 
 806. [H. has marked after this verse the loss of 
 another, in which he conceives the name ot 
 Xerxes was introduced.] 
 
 815,16. KOvd^TTCO KUKCOV 
 
 Kprjnls vrreartv, dXX er' eKpaieveTai. 
 And not as yet is there of evils a foundation, 
 
 but it is still being sought after.^ .... 89 10 
 
 831,2. Trpos ravT iKeivov aaxppovelv Kexprifxevoij 
 
 Wherefore do ye, desirous for him to be wise,' 89 24 
 
 ^ H. has adopted Meineke's Ivebg wv Ived (ppovii, in lieu of vtog wv 
 vka (bpovti in MSS. But tvtbg is 'dumb,' not 'stupid/ as those 
 Scholars imagined. jEschylus wrote, — vkog og ujv vk' dcpoovti, Ov 
 p.vripovtvti Tag tpdg tTnaToXag. 
 
 2 Such is the version of the text of H., who has altered UTriSeverai 
 into iKpaiivtrai. 
 
 3 So H. renders ffiotppovsXv Ksxpripkvoi, by taking KEXpriptvoi in the 
 sense of xpyl^ovrtg, a meaning which that word does not bear elsewhere. 
 
S8 APPENDIX. 
 
 Line in • Reference to 
 
 Greek Text Eohu's Edit. 
 
 836. navra yap 
 
 For in all respects' .... .... page 89 line 29 
 
 849. [Although H. has retained aTifilav ye in the 
 text, yet in the Notes he would read aTifiiav 
 TT)v TratSoy, to meet apparently the objection 
 started by Paley.] .... .... .... 90 6 
 
 852. viravTid^eiv Traidl neipaaw^eda 
 
 Let us endeavour to meet [our] son — * .... 90 8 
 
 858,9. TTpatra pev evdoKipovs crrpaTias ciTre- 
 (f)aiv6peO' 
 First we exhibited our armaments in good re- 
 pute— ^ .... .... .... .... 90 15 
 
 859. 01 Se vopio-para nvpyiva navT eirevdvvov — 
 
 And those who made straight all the tower-like 
 
 institutions — * .... .... .... 90 16 
 
 860. [H. has marked the loss of a dactyl, which he 
 
 says Schwencke has not badly supplied by 
 proposing evippovas — ] .... .... .... 90 18 
 
 868. apxopevai 
 
 And are under rule — ^ ^_^^ ^.^, ,^^^ 90 24 
 
 881. [In lieu of eKparwe, which H. once wished to 
 
 expunge entirely, he has now given eKpdret.] 99 29 
 
 884. OeorpfTTTa ra^' dpcfffpopev — 
 
 We refer these to the gods, who have turned 
 
 them— s .... .... .... .... 91 6 
 
 ^ So H. renders ircivra, which he retains against Canter's TravTi, 
 adopted by Schiitz and some other editors. 
 
 2 So H. reads in lieu of kn^i iraidi Treipacropai in some MSS., or 
 TraiSl tpip TTtipcKTopai in others, to avoid the elision in Traill ijt(<p^. 
 
 ^ H. adopts Wellaver's svcoKipovg arpaTidg, in lieu of tvdoKipov 
 arpariag, which is without syntax. 
 
 4 Such is the literal version of the text of H., who has altered rjck 
 vofiipa TO. into oi ct vopicrpara — 
 
 ^ H. adopts Bloomfield's dpxopevai for tv\6p(.vai in some MSS., or 
 avxoptvai in others. 
 
 ^ So H. renders his own text, where QiOTpsTTTa is due to two MSS. 
 But how such a meaning can be elicited from these words, I cannot 
 understand. 
 
THE PEESIANS. 39 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 
 
 893. [H. has marked the loss of some words here, 
 which he conceived might be supplied by 
 reading, ras d^cpipvrovs tj nepl vrjcrovs vrjpiTo- 
 rpocpovs aTroXcoXei/, i. e. ' which have been lost 
 about the islands flowed around, the nourishers 
 of cockles,' or 'winkles' : where v7]pLTOTp6(f)ovs 
 has been preserved by Athenaeus, who in III. 
 p. 86. B., quotes that very word from this very 
 play of .^schylus.] .... .... pa^e Qlline 14: 
 
 922. hdiiraOia ae^cov aXtVvTra re I3dpr) 
 
 Honouring the weight [of woes] from sufferings 
 in the tight and blows from the sea.^ .... 99 2 
 
 927. fivxiav 7r\d<a K€p(rd[X€vos 
 
 After laying waste the flat surface of bays- .... 92 7 
 
 929. 
 
 Be thou enquired of all matters.' .... .... 92 9 
 
 938,9. cTTvcfyeXov 
 
 deivovras err aKras 
 Striking against the hard beach — * .... 92 15 
 
 946. TaSe <T €7rau€p6fxav. ' 
 
 These matters have I asked of thee in addi- 
 tion.^ .... .... .... .... 92 20 
 
 954. [After this verse H. was the first to notice 
 the loss of another, as shown by the anti- 
 strophe.] .... .... .... 92 27 
 
 960. tvyya fioi Btjt dyaOcou irdpcov VTropiveis. 
 
 Thou dost excite in me a desire for brave 
 friends.6 .... .... .... .... 92 30 
 
 ^ H. has altered \ao7ra9fj (Te/3t^wv into Cdiira9ka (XilSujv — But he has 
 failed to shew that SdiTraOiig either is or could be a Greek word. 
 
 2 So H. by reading fivx^av for vvxtav. 
 
 ^ H. takes tKTrtvOov in a passive sense. But such is not the sense of 
 -TTSvOscrQai elsewhere. 
 
 ^ H. takes QtivovTaq in the sense of rvTrrofikvovg. But 9eiveiv is 
 always active. 
 
 ^ H. adopts Wellaver's rd^s a' liravigofiav, in Hen of tTravspofiai in 
 some MSS., and of tTravaipoprjv in MS. Par. 
 
 ^ For the sake of the metre H. has vTropivEig in the text ; but in the 
 Notes he suggests vTreyeipeig, in lieu of vTropifivrjaKiig. 
 
40 APPENDIX. 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bobn's Edit. 
 
 971,2. eTa(f)ov, eTa(f)ov' ovk afx(j)i aKT]va7s 
 Tpoxr]\dTOiaiv omQev eTToixevoi. 
 I am astonished : I am astonished : they are 
 not about the wheel-driven tents following 
 behind.^ .... .. . .... page 93 line 1 
 
 973. ^€^a(ri yap rotVep aKparai CTparov 
 
 They are gone, who were the tip-top of the 
 
 army.- .... .... .... .... 93 3 
 
 976,7,8. lay lot 8aip,ov€S 8' 
 
 WevT aiKTTTOv KaKov 
 irdyKaKov oiov debpaKev nra. 
 Woe, woe ! the deities have inflicted an unex- 
 pected ill. How great an ill has Ate done !^ 93 4 
 
 978. [Although H. has retained in the text dC alatvos 
 Tiixoi, yet as MS. Med. offers 8aipovoi rvxaij 
 as a var. lect., he conceived, as Dindorf did, 
 that in baiixovos lies hid dLa'ifxoves. He does 
 not however reject bi alavosy but merely 
 changes dyperai in the strophe to a/cpcorat.] 93 7 
 
 1001. Kai nXeov, rrXeov p-iv ovv 
 
 And more, more indeed — * .... .... 93 30 
 
 1014. o'lpoi, pdXa TOi ro'S' dXyo) 
 
 Woe's me ! greatly am I in pain for this.^ .... 94 5 
 
 1021,2. SE. pdpayva S' appepi^erai' 
 XO. oi'/ioi, aTovoeacra TrXayd. 
 XER. And the scourge will be mixed. 
 CHO. Alas ! the moaning blow,*^ .... .... 94 11 
 
 1 H. has adopted Wellauer's interpretation, and rejects Valckenaer's 
 tra^tv put for iTacprjaav, 
 
 2 So H. alters a/cporai, given as a var. lect. in MS. Med., into aKpCorai, 
 a word not elsewhere found in Attic Greek. 
 
 3 So H. alters Saipovtg tOtr' dtXTTTov kukov diairp'tTrov olov SkdopKsv 
 
 dra into daipoveg d' lOevT irdyKaKov SedpaKfv — where dtSpaKsv 
 
 is due, as he should have said, to Bothe. But how SiaTrpsTrov could be 
 the gl. for trdyKaKov, we are not informed. 
 
 ■* H. has changed (cat ttXsov t] iraTrai, into Kal irX'sov, irX'sov — He 
 should have suggested rather Kai irXkov fj iraTrai poXe (for p'fv ovv are 
 quite useless) and in the strophe, rovSe 6' oiaToSkypova. 
 
 ^ So H. reads in lieu of oi pdXa Kai Tod' dXyut. 
 
 ^ Such is the literal version of the text of H., who has altered pkXaiva 
 into pdpayva, referring to Cho. 370, papdyvtjg dovTrog t/cvarai. But 
 
THE PERSIANS. 
 
 41 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 
 
 1023. Koi (TTepv apacrcre Koi jSoa ro Mixrcov. 
 
 And strike thy breast and roar out the Mysian 
 [strain]. .... .... .... paffe 94: line IS 
 
 [1093 and foil. H., who once asserted that all the 
 verses from here to the end ot the play 
 formed an Epode, has now arranged them into 
 four strophes and antistrophes, in the manner 
 following : — 
 
 SE. jSoa vvv avridovTrd fioi' arp. J?'.(94 27 
 
 XO. olol, olol. \ to 37 
 
 SE. alaKTos es 86[iov5 kU. avTiarp. rj , 
 
 XO. *alai, alai* 
 
 SE. to), lo), Ilepcriy aia ^va^avKTOs. arp. & » 
 
 XO. Idna dq Kar acrrv — 
 
 SE. Icaa dr)Ta' 
 
 XO. vai, va'i. 
 
 SE. to), 10), Hcpcns ala bvcrfiavKTOs' dvTKrrp. &, 
 
 XO. yodadco* di), ^odrut — 
 yodcrd(o fijjra.* 
 
 vai, val. 
 IT], Irj. OTp. I 
 
 *<Tr]iTOVTai ydp* 
 
 SE. 
 XO. 
 SE. 
 XO. 
 SE. 
 XO. 
 SE. 
 XO. 
 SE. 
 XO. 
 SE. 
 XO. 
 
 ti?, ^r]. 
 
 IJ], IT]. 
 
 ^rj, IT]. 
 
 *ol ndpos* a^po^drai 
 
 TpKTKaKfJLOKTlV 
 
 avTiarp. 
 
 3dpi(Ttv oXofievoi. 
 
 *^(opa>v €s dofjiovs npoTrepLire fxe*. crp. la . 
 
 TT€p.y\f(ji To'i ae 8v(r$p6ois yoois. avriarp, la. 
 
 But as H. has found it necessary to introduce 
 all the words between the asterisks, for which 
 he confesses he will not vouch, to enable him 
 to fill up the antithetical measures, it seems 
 unnecessary to dwell upon them. See my 
 paper in the Classical Journal No. 22, p. 247.] 
 
 what he meant by djw/i£jut?£rai, I must leave for others to discover aud 
 unfold. 
 
 ^ H. adopts (Boa, furnished by Eustathius on Dionys. Perig. 791, 
 although Hesych. has distinctly 'E7ri/36a ro Mvaiov, 
 
42 APPENDIX. 
 
 THE AaAMEMNON. 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text, Bolin's Edit. 
 
 7. dare pas, orav (pBlvaxriVy dvroKds re rmv 
 
 The stars when they set, and the risings of 
 others.^ 
 
 10,11. wSe yap KpaTei 
 
 yvvaiKos dvbpo^ovKov eXTri^ou Kedp. 
 For so commands the hoping heart of a woman 
 with the mind of a man.'^ .... page 95 line 8 
 
 14. Tt }ir]V — 
 
 What else P .... .... .... .... 96 2 
 
 45—7. ctt6\ov 
 
 Tjpav crrpaTiwTiv dpaiydv. 
 Carried their fleet to the aid of the army.* .... 97 8 
 
 * Such is the English of Hermann's own version of the words 'AoTf pag, 
 oTav ^0ivaiffiv, dvToXdg Tt twv : which Valckenaer was the first to reject 
 as spurious ; for he doubtless knew, what the defenders of the line have 
 not known, that rwv never is, and never could be, thus found at the end 
 of a sentence in dramatic Greek ; and still less, that it could mean, as H. 
 fancied, ' others ;' and, if it could, that the union of ^Qivcjaiv and 
 dvToXdg plainly proves both are to be referred to the same constellations, 
 as shewn by the expression in Catullus : — ' Qui stellarum ortus comperit 
 atque obitus.' The verse is omitted by Dindorf. 
 
 - Such is the English of Hermann's version of KparsT, although he 
 confesses that Kpanlv means elsewhere, ' to have power,' not ' to exer- 
 cise it.' 
 
 2 H. alters Ifii^v into ri pyjv, and refers to Etymolog. Leid. MS. 
 quoted by Koen. on Gregor. Corinth, p. 236, ri pr)v ; ri yap ; ri ovv. 
 For TL pr]v generally means, * how not V 
 
 ■* So H. understands arpaTiCoTiv apwyav. But how ffpav could be 
 united to dpuiydv without the preposition dg, we are not informed. 
 
THE AGAMEMNON. 43 
 
 Line in ileference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bohu's Edit. 
 
 57. [Although H. has altered nothing in the text, 
 yet in the Notes he conceives that a hemistich 
 has been lost after yoov o^v^oau^ to this 
 effect : ' is greatly enraged ;' in Greek, ii^ya 
 6viiovTai.'\ .... .... .... page Q7 line 1 5 
 
 69. [H. rejects with Paley, ovre 8aKpva>v, and under- 
 stands by dnvpcov tepci)v ' sacrifices, which, as 
 being without fire, are of no efiect ;' an inter- 
 pretation it would be diflficult to support ; 
 and he says with Bamberger, that there is an 
 allusion to the sacrifice of Iphigenia, which 
 the poet calls dvarlav abairov in V. 140. Jj .... 98 5 
 
 101,2. ayava (^ialvova 
 
 'EXTTty .... 
 Hope shewing itself mildly* .... .... 99 1 
 
 105. u.vbpu>v ivreXiOiu 
 
 Of men in power^ .... .... .... 99 4 
 
 106,7. net(9a> 
 
 okKa crvp.(f)VT0S alau. 
 Persuasion, time-born with strength.' .... 99 5 
 
 110. ^i/V 8opt, TTpUKTOpl TTOlvaS 
 
 With the avenging spear of punishment * .... 99 9 
 
 114. TrafiTTpeTTTOis iv edpaicriv 
 
 In their very conspicuous seats ^ 99 12 
 
 ^ H. with Paley takes ^at'j/ovff* in an intransitive sense ; referring to 
 Eurip. El. 1233. 'AW o'idt Sojxcjv virkp aKpordrujv ^aivovffi riveg cai- 
 poviQ T) 9su)V. But there it is easy to read, ^aivovai ysvog daipovog — 
 while here it would be equally easy to read with Pauw, ^avQCicr', were 
 it not that Jacobs had already restored the very word of ^schylus — 
 aaivovd — 
 
 2 So H. with Auratus for IxTiKkiiiv — 
 
 ^ Such is the literal version of the text of H., who reads oXko, for 
 dX/cdv — But what those words can possibly mean, I cannot discover, 
 even if we take aXKq., as H. does, in the sense of ' strength in war.' 
 
 ^ H. reads woivag for SiKag, and rejects Kai x^ph which every one else 
 had adopted from Aristoph. Barp. 1289, where this passage is quoted 
 according to Aristophanes the Scholiast. 
 
 ^ H. applies 'iSpaiaiv not to the ' seats ' of the Atridse, but to those 
 of the birds, and refers rather appositely to the verses of Ennius : — 
 ' Cedunt de coelo ter quattuor corpora sancta Avium prsepetibus sese 
 pulchrisque locis dant.' 
 
44 APPENDIX. 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bolm's Edit. 
 
 118. [Although H. has retained in the text Xrifxaa-i 
 dio-cTovs, where he explains diaaovs by 'dif- 
 fering,' a meaning which that word never 
 bears, yet in the Notes he seems to prefer 
 Lobeck's conjecture Xrjfxaa-i ttkttovs, similar 
 to Xj7/Mari TTto-Toiis, in Pers. 56.] .... page ddlineW 
 
 124,5. Travra de rrvpycov 
 KTrjvT] npoaBera 
 
 All the wealth of the towers brought to- 
 
 getheri .... .... .... .... 99 20 
 
 135. ojSpiKoKois €Ti repTTva, 
 
 Joyous over the pretty cubs ^ .... .... 100 5 
 
 136. TOVTCov atTet ^vfi^oXa Kplvai. 
 
 She begs to decide upon the omens of these 
 things^ .... .... .... .... 100 8 
 
 137. he^ia p,€V, Kardfiopcjia de (pdapari Tto crrpovBoiv. 
 Favourable indeed, but subject to blame by 
 
 the omen of the sparrows.* .... .... 100 9 
 
 141. veiKecov reKTova, (jvp(\>VTOVy ov deiarjvopa (fxaros. 
 The framer of contests, cognate, not husband- 
 fearing of a maa^ ... .... .... 100 13 
 
 158-160. ovS', ooTts irdpoiOfv ^v fiiyaSf 
 ov XeXe^frai 7rp\v a>v. 
 Kor shall he, who was formerly [great], be 
 pronounced to have not been before.^ .... 101 4 
 
 * H, adopts Pauw's TrpocrOtTa, rendering KTrjvri 'wealth/ not 'cattle.' 
 
 2 H, alters o^piKaXoiai repTrvd into 6j3piKd\oiQ in Ttpirvd, and takes 
 Ttp-Kvd in the sense of ' delighted,' not ' delighting.' 
 
 ^ H. alters Kpavai into KpXvai — But what is gained by the alteration 
 it is difficult to discover. 
 
 ■* Such is the literal version of the text of H., who says that in the 
 word (TTpovBoJv, there is an allusion to the other omen, mentioned by 
 Homer about the bird's nest, destroyed by a serpent ; as if after the full 
 description of one augury there would be merely an allusion to another. 
 
 ^ Such is the literal version of the text of H., who has introduced from 
 conjecture tpujTOQ, to fill up the lacuna, which he says was first pointed 
 out by Lachraann, who wished to read prJTtv. 
 
 ^ Such is the English of the Latin version given by H. of his own text ; 
 where he has altered ovSiv ri Xk^at, found in MS. Farn. (for MS. Med. 
 has ovStv Xt^ai) into ov XeXk^erai. But he has neglected to shew that 
 XtXs^eTai is used for a future passive, as well as Xf^trat. 
 
THE AGAMEMNON". 45 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bolin's Edit. 
 
 177. [Although H. retains in the text TraXtppd^oty, yet 
 in the Notes he prefers noKippolftSois, a word 
 used by Oppian iu Halieut. V. 220.] paje 101 liiie 18 
 
 196,7. fiialuav TTap6evoa(^dyoicnv 
 
 TTcXay narpcpovs X^'P"^ peedpois. 
 Defiling a father's hands with streams from the 
 
 murder of his daughter near.^ .... .... 102 2 
 
 199,200. TTcoy XiTTovavs yevcopai 
 ^yppa^ias apaprciiv ; 
 
 How shall I be deprived of ships, while missing 
 
 associates ?2 .... .... .... .... 102 4 
 
 202,3,4. TTavcravepiov yap Bvaias 
 TTapQeviov 6* aiparos uv- 
 8a nepiopycos enidvpelv depis. 
 For he (the prophet) says that it is lawful to 
 desire very greedily a sacrifice, wind-staying, 
 and a virgin's blood.^ .... .... .... 102 5 
 
 224. [To prevent the hiatus in x^'o^o"^ e/3aXX', H. 
 reads x^'o^^o"' w5' e/3aXX*, and refers Kpd/cou/3a(^as, 
 not as Paley does, to the dress for the body, 
 but to that for the head.] .... .... 102 21 
 
 228,9,30. eVft noXXaKis 
 
 TTarpos Kar dvdpoivas fVTpairi^ovs 
 
 €pL\6(V. 
 
 Since often had they been mixed together in 
 the apartments, well furnished with tables, 
 of her father.* .... .... .... 103 1 
 
 ^ So H. reads in lieu of ptkQpoig Trarpt^ovg x^P"? /3w/xo£» ireXag, and 
 asserts that (iujpov came from some interpreter ; while, to equalize the 
 measure, he has given 'Apyovg for'Apysiwv in the strophe. 
 
 2 So H. by taking Xnrovavg in a passive sense. But the compounds 
 of XfiTTw are not thus used elsewhere. Still less could ^vppaxiag dpap- 
 Tujv, ' failing in alliance/ be rendered * missing my associates.' 
 
 2 Such is the literal version of the text of H. ; who has adopted avc^, 
 found in MS. Farn, with the Schol. Xtyti 6 pdvTig, and in Med. likewise ; 
 where H. reads opya* rt^ TQoiriy' yp* avCq.' 6 pdvTig cr]\ov6~i. in lieu 
 of r<p rpoTry yap avcd 6 pdvTig drjXovoTi. But how 6 pavrig could be 
 here understood, we are not informed. 
 
 ^ H. alters ipt\\pfv into ipi-^Qiv, to which he seems to have been led 
 by finding tptKQtv in MSS. G. and Aid. For, says he, in the time of the 
 Trojan war, young ladies did not amuse their lather's guests by singing 
 and playing after dinner was over. 
 
46 APPENDIX. 
 
 Line in Keference to 
 
 Greek Text. ^ ^ Bohn's Edit. 
 
 230. dravpaTos 
 
 Not raging like a buU.^ .... .... ^page 103 line 2 
 
 235. [H. says the sense is, ' To those, who sacrificed 
 the virgin, justice brings by experience 
 knowledge of the future ;' and he asserts 
 that €7npp€7reiv is to be taken actively, as in 
 Eum. 875. Ovr av biKalois r^6' enippeTTOis 
 TToXei Mrjvlv tiv ; and in Theognid. 157, Zevs 
 yap Toi TO ToXavTov enippiTrei, ciXXore aWoos. 
 But in the former passage we must read 
 eTTippLTTTOLs, and in the latter we may read 
 Zr]v6s yap to TokavTov — to which p.ev yap in 
 two MSS. seem to lead.] .... .... 103 6 
 
 TrpoKkveiv S' rjKvcnv 7rpo)(aipeT(o. 
 But to hear beforehand a coming, let it before- 
 hand be bidden farewell.^ .... .... 103 7 
 
 239. Topov yap 7]^€i avvopOpov avya7s. 
 
 For it (the event) will come clearly-speaking 
 
 with the morning-dawn ot light.^ .... 103 9 
 
 240. [Although H.has retained in the text evnpa^Ls, 
 
 yet to meet Lobeck's objection, who denies 
 that evTrpa^is is a correct Greek compound, he 
 
 ' So H. understands aTaupojroQ, referring to Eurip. Med. 91, elSov 
 ofxpa viv Tavgovpkvqv, and 190, tokciIoq dtpypa \taiv7]g aTroravpcvTai. 
 But though Medea had ample reason for being as savage as a lioness, 
 and of bellowing like a bull, yet to the maiden Iphigenia no such descrip- 
 tion could be applied, but much rather the sense, indelicate though it 
 be, commonly assigned to dravpojrog. 
 
 2 Such is the literal version of the text of H., where tTrei ysvoir' av 
 ijXvcng is rejected as an explanation. But as those words would explain 
 nothing, H. says more correctly, that there would be nothing to find fault 
 with in To TrpoKX^fiv S' tTrei yavotr' av fiXvGig, Trpoxaipkru). But in 
 that case, there would be something wanting in the strophe ; wliich it 
 would require no great talent to supply. 
 
 ^ H. adopts Wellauer's avvopdpov avyalg, where aiiyalg is due to H. 
 himself, in the place of avvopObv avralg in three MSS., and (JvvopQpov 
 avra'ig in two. Bp': as there is nothing to answer to the word ' event,' 
 we must still wait for something better than what has been hitherto dis- 
 covered. For though Dindorf is content with avvopQpov avya~tg, yet 
 even he has not shown why an event should be said to appear at the dawn 
 of morning, rather than in the middle of the day, or in the evening. 
 
THE AQAMEM>'ON. 47 
 
 Line in 'Rererence to 
 
 Greek Text. _ ^ Bolm's Edit. 
 
 says that one might read ev Trpa^is, so that ev 
 might be referred to TreXotro. But evTrpa^is, 
 he adds, is defended in Steph. Thes. Graec. 
 ed. Paris, in EvdepaTrevros.] .... pa^e 103 lim 9 
 
 240,1,2. res' ayxKTTOV 'ATTiay wy BeXet 
 yalas p.op6<ppovpov epKos. 
 As desires this sole-guarding deience just at 
 
 hand of the Apian laud. ^ .... .... 103 10 
 
 246. [Although H. has adopted in the text el n 
 Kcbvov, from the conjecture ot Auratus^ yet 
 in the Notes he says that etre, lound in the 
 MSS., may be defended,] .... .... 103 15 
 
 261. ■ arrrepos (fidris 
 
 An unfledged rumour - .... .... .... 104 3 
 
 274. MciKLCTTOV (TKOTTa 
 
 To the sentinel on Macistus^ .... .... 104 16 
 
 276. TTapr]Kev ayyeXou pepos. 
 
 Sent on [its] share ot the messenger.* .... 104 17 
 
 289. [Although H. has adopted Heath's ;i(ariCeo-^ai, 
 in lieu of x"P'CfO"^ai, yet he has tailed to 
 shew that ;(uTi^eo-6'at is ever iuund m the 
 passive voice.^] .... .... .... 104 29 
 
 291j2. Ka\ l,apa>viKov 
 
 TTOpOpOV KaTOTTTOV TTpcOV 
 
 The promontory conspicuous over the Saronic 
 gulph.« .... .... .... .... 104 32 
 
 ^ H. refers too ayx"^'"o*' '^pt^og to Clytemnestra, as Schtitz had done 
 long ago. 
 
 2 H. understands by aTrrepoc, * immature — ' 
 
 ^ H. reads aKom^ for aKo-ag in MSS., and GKOTraig in Turneb. For 
 the following 6 refers to a person, not to a mountain. 
 
 ■* So H. with Paley interprets TrapriKtv. But as Trapisvai never has 
 that meaning, it is evident that -iEschylus wrote something else, which it 
 would not be difficult to discover. 
 
 5 In x«P'^«<^^«' lies hid xPovc^fT^at, what J. F. Martin has inge- 
 niously detected, as I learn from Paley's note in his recently published 
 edition of this play; who might however have completed the restoration 
 by reading, "Qrofv' ciQooinnbv pr/ xPovi^errOai Trupog, 'urged the gather- 
 ing of the fire to be not delayed,' in lieu of'Qrpvvt Baapov — 
 
 ^ Such is the version of H. Paley more closely, * the promontorv that 
 looks down upon the Saronic frith.' 
 
48 APPENDIX. 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 
 
 293. ecrr ta-KrjyJAev^ e'r d(jitKCT>— 
 
 Until it rushed down like a thunderbolt, when 
 it arrived* .... .... .... page 104 line 33 
 
 313. TraTSes reKovTcov 
 
 And children [around] the parents, who begat 
 them2 .... .... .... .... 105 16 
 
 321. [Although H. has in the text «? akfjfioveSi *like 
 vagrants ;' yet in the Notes he prefers eb? S' 
 ddeifjiovesy ' like persons without fear,' con- 
 fessing, however, that he has never met with 
 that word elsewhere ; and thus, too, after 
 remarking that Schiitz had correctly under- 
 stood 6)s dvadaiixoves in the sense of ' unfor- 
 tunate beings, who have nothing worth 
 guarding ' — he has given up his previous 6>s 
 de daifiopes, adopted by Dindorf.] .... 105 25 
 
 326,7. epcos 8e fjLT] Tis nporepov iinr'nrTrj arparS 
 node'lv 
 And let no desire fall previously upon the army 
 
 to desire^ .... .... .... .... 105 29 
 
 333. Toiavra kKvcis. 
 
 Such thou dost hear.* 
 
 336. evippovcos 'Keyeis. 
 
 Thou speakest with good thoughts.* 
 
 349. reivovra TraXai ro^ov — 
 
 By bending of old his bow — ^ 
 
 354. enpa^aUf as cKpavev. 
 
 They have done, as he has accomplished.^ 
 
 ^ So H. in lieu of tlr' taKr]\p8v, dr' ckP'ikito. But as the flame had 
 been rushing like a thunderbolt all along, it would hardly be described as 
 doing so now for the first time. 
 
 - H. alters yipovroiv into t^kovtwv, and refers to a fragment of 
 Sophocles, in Etymol. M. p. 803, 5, ll^oai]\Qt fiijrpl koI <pvTa\pi(ji 
 TrarpL 
 
 ^ H. retains TroOeXv, adopted by Victorias from MS. Flor. in lieu of 
 ttooOhv in two other MSS. 
 
 '' H. adopts Dobree's KXveig, found subsequently in a MS., for KXvoig. 
 
 ^ H. retains eixppovwg in lieu of ifKpoviog, suggested by Stanley, whom 
 Dindorf has followed. 
 
 ^ H. retains rtivovra, in lieu of rtivavra, suggested by Auratus, and 
 adopted by Dindorf. i 
 
 ^ H. reads tirpa^av for tTrpa^tv — 
 
 106 
 
 2 
 
 106 
 
 6 
 
 106 
 
 16 
 
 106 
 
 19 
 
THE AGAMEMNON. 49 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bolin'a Edit. 
 
 358-363.] nfcfiavTat S' cKyovois 
 droX^T^Tcos "Aprj, 
 TTVfovTtov fJieiC^v Tj diKaccor, 
 cf>\€6uT(i>u dcofxaroiv V7rep0ev, 
 onep TO ^eXria-TOP' eoro) d* dn^fi- 
 avTov. 
 It has appeared to the descendants of those 
 breathing intolerably a greater spirit of Mars, 
 than is just, while honors are puffed up very 
 much [with wealth] ; which thing is indeed 
 the best ; but let it be from crime. ^ ^a^e 106 line 22 
 
 363j4. WOTf KCLTTapKeiv I 
 
 fv rrpaTridcov Xa)(6vTa. 
 So that a person having obtained by lot good 
 sense may be sufl&cient.* .... .... 107 3 
 
 369,70. /Starat 6' a raXaiva Treidto, 
 Tvpo^ovKonats ac^epros utos. 
 Bold persuasion, the forecoun selling and in- 
 tolerable child ot crime, forces [a person 
 on].3 107 6 
 
 * So H. renders his present text, which differs from what he had 
 suggested at the end of Humboldt's German version. The Greek is 
 iriipavTai d' iKyovoig dToKpr]TU)q — oTrtp, in other respects like the 
 common text. But as he refers Trs^avrai to the vengeance of Jupiter, 
 of which nothing had been said in the previous paragraph; and as he 
 translates a.ToXfir]T(i)g, ' intolerably,' a meaning which that word never 
 bears, and as he renders (pXeovriov ^w^arwv, ' affluente opibus dorao,' 
 where there is nothing in the Greek to answer to * opibus,' to which 
 OTTsp in the next sentence is to be referred ; and lastly, as he translates 
 aTriffiavrov, ' sine crimine,' not as it means elsewhere, * sine noxa,' it 
 cannot be said that he has thrown any new light on this obscure passage ; 
 especially as he has not shewn why there should be any allusion to the 
 children of persons of haughty bearing and puffed up with wealth, 
 instead of those, who denied that the gods take any care of the impious 
 acts of mortals. 
 
 2 Such, I presume, is the intended version of the words of the text, 
 although H. has separated wart KarrapKiXv by a comma from XaxovTa. 
 
 ^ So H. renders a passage, which he says has been misunderstood by 
 many. But many will perhaps say, that they cannot even now under- 
 stand it a bit better than they did before. 
 
50 APPENDIX. 
 
 Line in Reference ttt 
 
 Greek Text. Bohu's Edit. 
 
 372.3. ovK €Kpv(f)6rj, 
 
 TrpencL 5e (f)a)S atvoKafMires, aivos 
 Mischief is not concealed, but is conspicuous, 
 
 a sadly-shining light.^ .... .... pctff^ 107 line 8 
 
 375. fieXanTrayfjs neXf. » 
 
 diKaicodeis' 
 Is black, when tested for its value.'' .... 107 9 
 
 394,5. Trdpeari o-iya? arlfiovs dkotbopovs 
 ai(T)(t(TT d(f)€ip,eva>v Ide^v. 
 One may see silence without honour, without 
 abuse from those, who have been deserted 
 most basely .2 .... .... .... .... 107 23 
 
 398,9. evfiopcficov be ko\o(T(tS>v 
 ex^fTai X^P'-^ dvhpl 
 The beauty of well-formed columns is hated by 
 the husband.* .... .... .... 108 3 
 
 404-6. fidrav yap, €vt av icrB\d tis 8ok5)v opdvy 
 TrapaWayalai 8id x^P^v 
 ^ejSaKeu oyj/is ov p-fOvcrrepov — 
 For when a person fancies he sees pleasant 
 things, vainly does the image depart by 
 slipping through his hands, not afterwards 
 to return.^ .... .... .... .... 108 5 
 
 1 So H. translates literally the text. But he does not state, what he 
 might have done, that as by ' mischief is meant the acts of Paris ; and as 
 Paris stole Helen away, the poet probably wrote, <pCjp, aivoXapirlc aivoQ. 
 
 2 So H. renders literally the text ; where it is strange he did not adopt 
 Blomfield's certain correction, x9V'^ov for x«'^Kor'. 
 
 ' So H. translates the present text, different from what he had sug- 
 gested in his book on Metres, p. 432, and in his Notes to Humboldt's 
 German translation ; and he says that Orelli on Isocrat. p. 370, and 
 Tafel in Programm. Tubing, 1828, have vainly elicited new readings from 
 aiyciQ dripog dXoiSopog uSkttoq dcpspsvijov. 
 
 ■* By KoXoaaHJv, H. understands the pillars of the house, and even the 
 statues, but not of Helen. But why Menelaus should loathe any statues, 
 except those that brought to his recollection his wife, who had eloped 
 with Paris, H. has not explained. 
 
 ° Such is the version given by H,, who says that pdrav is to be united 
 to jislSaKtv ; not aware that by such an union the very opposite idea to 
 what he intended, would be conveyed ; unless fiaTav be taken in the 
 sense of pdraiov, which it never is, nor could be. 
 
THE AGAMEMNON. 51 
 
 Line iu B.efereDce to 
 
 Greek Text. Bolin's Edit. 
 
 407. nrfpovaa oTrabova vttvov KfXcvBots.^ 
 
 With wings attending on the paths of 
 sleep,* .... .... .... pcu/e 108 line 8 
 
 408,9. TO. fi€U, Kar oXkovs ecj)^ ecTTias a)(ri' 
 TO. 8' earl Koi ravS' uTrfp/SaToorepa. 
 Some pains are in the house by the hearth ; 
 
 some too go even beyond these.^ .... 108 9 
 
 411. [Although H. prefers rXTja-iKapdios, yet he con- 
 fesses that TTi^iKupdios (suggested by Auratus, 
 and confirmed by the gl. in MS. Farn. Tr)v 
 Kapdlav TTjKov(Ta) would be better suited to 
 the sense. But as Ta\ai<f)pa>v, he adds, fre- 
 quently means ' wretched,' so nevdeia, ' a 
 sorrowing,' might be called rXj^o-ixapStoj, 
 which is a synonyme for ToXaicfjpcov.] .... 108 12 
 
 437. [Of two interpretations, suggested by H., the 
 following is preferred, ' The angry talk of 
 the people pays the debt of a curse brought 
 to an end by the people.'] .... .... 109 7 
 
 448. [H. on retaining oao-ois remarks, that the poet 
 has added that word to shew that he is 
 speaking of persons deprived of eyesight 
 and of life. But how oaaois can be go- 
 verned by iSaXXfrai he has not shown ; 
 and still less what the loss of eyesight 
 has to do in the case of persons, who are 
 exposed to danger from being spoken of too 
 highly.] .... .... .... .... 109 15 
 
 456,7. ft 8' eTT)Tvpos 
 
 TLS olbev. ei Ti 6(lov eari prj ^vdos. 
 But whether true, who knows 1 unless it be 
 
 some falsehood from a god.^ .... .... 109 20 
 
 ^ In lieu of TrrtpoTc orradolq, which H. confesses may be explained, he 
 has given Tripovaa biraoova. But nothing seems to be gained by the 
 change. 
 
 2 H. adopts Halm's punctuation : Td pev , . . dxr}' Td c' tori — 
 
 3 H. adopts tTrjTvpoQ from Auratus, and reads from his own con- 
 jecture, tl n for 7] Toi. 
 
 £ 2 
 
52 APPENDIX. 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. ^ Bolin's Edit. 
 
 464,5. nidavbs ayav 6 d^Xvs opos iTTLvefierai 
 Ta^VTTopos. 
 
 The female decree very credulous ranges with 
 
 a quick movement.* .... .... pa^e 109 line 24 
 
 466. yvvaiKoyrjpvTov kKcos 
 
 A renown bruited by women." .... .... 109 25 
 
 4^7. [H. continues these senarians to the Chorus, 
 as Scaliger was the first to point out. But 
 such a long speech is never put into the 
 mouth of the Choregus. Moreover a line 
 has been evidently lost here, which it 
 would be easy to supply, spoken by Clytem- 
 nestra.] 
 
 470,1. 6tr oveipdrcov diKtjv 
 
 TcpTTVov ToS" eXdov (^ws — 
 Or this light coming after the manner of 
 dreams to delight — ^ .... .... .... 110 3 
 
 474, b)S ovT (ivavdos ovre tov 8al(ov (jiXoya — 
 
 That neither without a voice, nor lighting a 
 flame by anything* .... .... .... 110 7 
 
 489. napa "SKapavdpov fjcrG' — 
 
 By Scamander didst thou come^ .... .... 110 23 
 
 490. vvv S' avre acoTTjp "g6i Kai naicavios 
 
 But now in turn know thyself a saviour and a 
 healer .« .... .... .... .... 110 24 
 
 ^ So H. renders opoq, which he refers to the decree, issued by Clytem- 
 nestra, to make sacrifices in the city for the fall of Troy. But as ogoq 
 never has sucli a meaning elsewhere, the true interpretation of the pas- 
 sage, if sound, and its correction, if not, is still to be discovered. 
 
 2 H. adopts, as Klausen had done, yvvaiKoyr]^vTov, furnished by two 
 MSS. in lieu of yvvaiKOKrjpvKTOv. 
 
 3 So H. renders rtpTrvov — 
 
 ^ H. reads ovte tov for ovri aol — 
 
 ^ In lieu of i]\dig H. reads y<jQ' , not yoQ', as found in Marg. Ask., 
 and refers to Elmsley in the Classical Journal No. 17, p. 51. 
 
 ^ H. adopts Kai -naiwvioQ, as suggested first by Ashbridge, a friend of 
 Dobree, not by Dobree himself, to whom H. attributes the correction ; 
 which he remarks, is almost confirmed by Kai 7rayu)viog in MS. Flor. 
 But as 'iaQt would require uv, it is evident that we must read wv rt in 
 lieu of avTe—' 
 
THE AGAMEMNON. 53 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bohu's Edit. 
 
 503. [Although H. has retained in the text tov 
 8iKT)(f)6pov, yet in the Notes he prefers rfj 
 diKT](p6pa>.] .... .... .... page lllZr/i€ 2 
 
 505. [Here, too, H. retains a verse in the text, which 
 Salzmann proposed to omit, as an interpo- 
 lation from Pers. 813; and so would Herm. 
 have done, had he not been unwilling to 
 desert the authority of MSS. ; as if in the 
 case of corrections the authority of MSS. is 
 not always deserted.] .... .... .... Ill 3 
 
 514. [As Porson had obelized avroxBovov, for he 
 
 knew, what some others do not, that the 
 compounds of x^^^ retain the terminations 
 of the simple noun in the oblique cases, H. 
 refers to Lobeck in Paralipom. p. 202 ; where 
 nothing however is to be found to gainsay f 
 
 the notion of the English scholar ; who pro- 
 bably meant to read, as I corrected in the 
 Church of England Quarterly Review, Vol. 7, 
 p. 97: 
 AvTov, \^o'j/', afxa narpwov eOlpiaev dofxov, 
 Himself and land and father's house de- 
 stroyed ; 
 for three persons or things are thus con- 
 stantly united, as I proved there abun- 
 dantly ; and to the passages already quoted, 
 I should have added Plato, Legg. iv. 
 p. 716. B. iavTuv re kcu olkov kgi ttoXiv apbr)v 
 avaaraTov eTroLrjae. Ovid, ' Te patriamque 
 domumque Perdat ; ' who doubtless remem- 
 bered Uarpi re a<o p-^ya nripa ttoXtji t€ iravrl 
 T€ hr]pa, applied to Paris in IX. V. 50, and 
 similar expressions in IX. Z. 276. "Aarv re 
 Kal Tpa>cou akoxovs Koi vrjiTLa TiKva '. and 283, 
 Tpcoai re /cat Upiapco peyaX-qropL toIo re TTincriv ; 
 448, or' nv 7T0T oXcoXt; *lXtoff Iprj Kal Upiapos 
 KalXaos iiJppeXioi Uptdpoio.^ .... .... Ill 11 
 
 515. [As the word apapnov is not elsewhere found 
 
 in correct Greek, H. has edited ^u/xapr/a, 
 which, he says, is the contracted dual for 
 TO) a/iopria, to be referred to apnayrjv and 
 kXottjjv. ,... .... .... .... Ill 13 
 
54 APPENDIX. 
 
 I'ine in "Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. ^ Bohn's Edit. 
 
 517. [To avoid the lengthening of the penultima in 
 Tcdvavai, which never takes place in correct 
 Greek, H. would read : .... 2)age III line 1 5 
 
 Xalpoi re reOvavai 8' ovk Zt dvrepS) OeolSf 
 or, what he deemed preferable : 
 
 Xaipoi' Beoiiai TeQvdviU b' ovk dvrepo) 
 
 523. TTodev TO 8va(f)pov tovt eTrrjv (TTiyos (f)p€v&v ; 
 
 From whence has arisen this ill-feeling of hate 
 
 in [your] mind ?' .... .... .... Ill 25 
 
 534. cnrapvas napi^^eis 
 
 Rare arrivals— 2 .... .... .... 118 8 
 
 534,5. — Ti 8' ol 
 
 GTevovres, ov KXalovres, fjparos pepos ; 
 In what part of the day were we not groaning 
 
 [and] weeping ?^ .... .... .... 112 9 
 
 538. yrjs Xeipatvlas 
 
 Of the meadowy land * .... .... .... 122 13 
 
 539,40. epnedov aivos 
 
 eadrjpaTcov Ti6fVT€S evOrjpov Tpi)(a. 
 Causing the hair [of men] with wild animals in 
 
 it [to be] a firm destruction of garments.* 112 14 
 
 646,7. TvapoL-^erai 8e rolcri pev TfQvqKoaiv 
 
 TO prjTTOT av6is prjS" dvaarrivai peXeiv. 
 
 And it has passed by for the dead [to complain] 
 
 ^ H. after Emper has converted arpari^ into ^pevCJv — a conversion too 
 violent to be admitted for a moment. 
 
 2 So H. understands with Schutz Trapij^fig. But there is not, and there 
 could not be, such a word as irapij^ig. For all words ending in — ^ig, are 
 derived from the 2d pers. sing, of the perf. pass. Now as i'jKU) has no 
 perf. pass., there could ! s no such derivative as ij^ig. H. refers indeed to 
 Tj^ig, furnished by Antialticist. Bekker. p. 99, 14, in Eurip. Tro. 396. 
 But the grammarian had evidently a faulty MS. or else he supposed tliat 
 r] lK,ig could be contracted in rjK^g. 
 
 3 H. adopts Stanley's ov KXaiovreg in lieu of ov Xaxovreg — 
 ^ H. adopts with Blomf. Schutz's Xfipioviag. 
 
 5 Such is the literal version of the text of H., who unites TiOsvTsg 
 with ^pocroi, because the poet, he says, was thinking of op^poi. But 
 though o/u/3poi (showers) fall from the sky, they do not, like dew, rise 
 from the earth. He applies likewise rpj'xa to the hair of the troops, 
 referring to Soph. Aj. 1207, where the Chorus speak of their lying with 
 their hair wet with dew near the tent of their leader. 
 
THE AGAMEMNON. 55 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 
 
 and, even if it were conceded, to wish to rise 
 
 again.i ^ pagell2linel9 
 
 555,6j7. Tpoiav fXciTf? bfjTTOT *Apyeicov crroXoy 
 Oeols Xdcpvpa raiiTa rots KaB" *EXXaSa 
 bofiois (TTaa-craXevcrav dpxalov yduos. 
 The expedition of the Argives has, after taking 
 at one time Troy, nailed up these spoils to the 
 gods, who are in (xreece, in their temples a 
 long-lasting honour.^ .... .... .... 112 27 
 
 558,9. Toiavra XPV fXuoj/ray evXoye'ii/ ttoXiv 
 Koi Tovs arparriyovs — 
 Such things it behoves a city on hearing to 
 
 glorify both the leaders.' .... .... 112 29 
 
 563,4, dofiots 8e ravra Koi KXyTaLp-vrjcrrpa fieXeiv 
 cIkos jxaXia-Ta, crvv fie TrKovri^eiv efie. 
 Of these things it is most reasonable for houses 
 and Clytemnestra to have a care, and to 
 enrich me with them.* .... .... 112 34 
 
 1 So H. would fill out the sense of the passage, which, from its bre- 
 vity, he says, is rather obscure. But had ^schylus meant so to express 
 himself, he would probably have written something to this eflfect: 
 
 ITapoj^erai dk roicn fiev rtOvrjKOffLv 
 
 To fiijiror', si Oeoi dolev, dvaTtjvaL OsXeiv. 
 
 in English, 
 
 From the dead has pass'd by e'en the wish to rise 
 Again, should so gods grant. 
 
 instead of To jUTjTror' av9ig ^irjS' dvaiTTrjvai fisXfiv. 
 
 2 Such is the literal and scarcely intelligible version of the text of H., 
 who takes both here and on Soph. CEd. C. 1632, apx<^~iov in the sense 
 * long-lasting,' a meaning that word never bears, nor could bear. 
 
 3 So H. unites KXvovrag with ttoXij^, by a violation of syntax, in 
 which, he says, the poet was permitted to indulge, when he put words 
 into the mouth of a person in humble life ; and hence too he asserts 
 that, instead of rov Aia, the periphrasis Kal X'^P'-Q TifirfaiTai Aibg Td8' 
 iKTTpdEaffa has been made use of. 
 
 ■* These utterly unintelligible words H. thus attempts to explain. ' It 
 becomes Clytemnestra to examine most accurately each of these matters, 
 and at the same time to enrich me with them,' i. e. ' to suffer me to be a 
 partaker in the narration.' But as the Chorus had heard already the 
 speech of the Herald, there could be no reason for their bidding Cly- 
 temnestra to examine into the matters brought before her ; and still less, 
 to communicate the result of her researches ; for they were quite as 
 competent as she was, to draw a correct conclusion from the narrative. 
 
56 APPENDIX. 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 
 
 571. [Although H. has altered nothing in the text, 
 yet in the Notes he still adheres to the 
 opinion promulgated many years ago, and to 
 be found in Opuscul, II. p. 84, that after 
 €(f)aiv6fXTjv has dropt out a verse, preserved 
 by the author of Xpia-rbs Udaxcov, v. 75, 
 
 TleKTOelaa Ta> (f)€povTi OeaKiKov (JiaTLv. 
 For though it is true, as remarked by Blom- 
 field, that OeaKeXos is not to be found at 
 present in dramatic Greek, yet, says H., as 
 it is in the Homeric poems, it might have 
 been adopted by ^schylus, a lover of anti- 
 quated words, and taken in its sense of 
 something ' wonderful,' or ' incredible.' page 113 line 10 
 
 575. [H. remarks that the author of Xptcrr. Ilaax. 
 seems in lieu of Koifxaures to have found 
 (f)epovT€s ; for his verse is, 
 
 QvT](f)dyov (pepovad r fvcobrj ^Xoya, 
 
 but that, unless something has been lost, he 
 should prefer Kotavres, referring to Hesych. 
 in Koidraij KoKaa-aro, derived from Kolrjs, 
 explained by Upevs Ka^elpav, 6 KaOalpoav 
 (f)6vov' ol 8e KOTjs : of which another form is 
 KoioXrjs. But as he has failed to produce 
 a single passage, where Koidv is found in 
 the active, the alteration may be dismissed 
 as untenable, and kivovvt€s substituted in 
 the place of Koi/xcouTes ; which it is strange 
 that neither he, nor Casaubon, who had sug- 
 gested KaiovTcs, should have stumbled upon.] 213 15 
 
 578,9. OTTCOff 
 
 (xnevaa) de^acrOai — 
 
 But [let me see] that I may hasten to receive* 113 17 
 
 679-582. riyap 
 
 yvvaiKt TOVTOv (fieyyos rjdLov dpaKclv, 
 dno (TTpareias livbpa crcocraj/ros ^eov, 
 TTvXas duol^ai . . 
 For what daylight is more agreeable for a wife 
 to behold than this, when after a deity has 
 
 ^ H. unites oTrwg GTrtvau) ^'i^aaQai, referring for the ellipse before 
 oTTwf to Porson on Hec. 398. But the doctrine there promulgated has 
 been long since disproved by competent critics. 
 
THE AGAMEMNON. 67 
 
 Line in Kp'erence to 
 
 Greek Text, Bohn's Edit, 
 
 preserved her husband from an expedition, 
 
 to open the gate — • .... .... page 113 line 19 
 
 584. [On the words €v86iJ.ois evpoi, where Schutz 
 suggested €v8ou evprjcrec, H. says that Matthias 
 in ^[iscell. Philolog. II. p, 54, has correctly 
 remarked that the optative is required by 
 the 'oratio obliqua. By why the 'oratio 
 obliqua' should require words perlectly 
 unintelligible, we are not informed.] .... 113 2 
 
 •589,90. ovK oiSa Tepyl^LV ov6' eTriyj/^oyou (fxiTiv 
 
 aXXov rrpos dvbpos fxaXkov rj ^oXkov ^a(f)ds. 
 I have not known a pleasure nor the voice of 
 blame from another man more than the 
 staining of copper.2 .... .... .... 113 27 
 
 591,2. [This distich, commonly attributed to the 
 
 Herald, is assigned by H. to Clytemnestra.] 114 1 
 
 593,4. avTT] p.€v ovTcos €1776 fiavOdvovTi (TOL 
 TopoicTLV ipprjvevaiv evTrpeTrcos \6yov. 
 She has spoken thus a speech in a specious 
 manner to you learning from clear inter- 
 preters.'' .... .... .... .... 114 5 
 
 596,7. f I v6(TTip,6s re 
 
 rj^ei (Tvu vfiiu — 
 Whether will he come both returning with 
 
 you^ ,... .... .... .... 114 6 
 
 ^ Such is the literal version of the text of H., which I confess I cannot 
 understand. 
 
 2 H. applies x^^^i^ov jSacpag to the staining of steel by blood. But even 
 if all mention of blood could be omitted here, still H. should have shewn 
 how this comparison is suited to the case of Clytemnestra, and what in 
 fact she meant to say. 
 
 ^ So H. by taking si in the sense of * whether,' and reading re for ye, 
 as Paley (whose name however is not mentioned) had already edited. 
 
 ^ So H., who says that the Chorus are speaking ironically. But on a 
 person, who knew nothing of the real facts, the irony would be lost. 
 What the sense evidently requires is something to this effect : — 
 
 Well has she told a tale to thee — thus much 
 Learn thou — but strangely before those, who could 
 Act truly as interpreters 
 In Greek, — 
 
 A.vTrj fitv ev cot y' elire — p.av6av ovv Toaov — 
 Topotfft 5' kpfurjvtvaiv tKTpoTTbjg \6yov — 
 
58 APPENDIX. 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text, Bohn's Edit, 
 
 598,9. ovK €(t6' ottcos \e^aifii to. ylrevbrj KoXa 
 
 €S Tov noiXvv (jiiXoKri Kapnoiiadat )(p6vov. 
 It is not tor me to tell lalsehoods as good things, 
 in order that friends may be gratified for a 
 long time,* ..., ... .... ^a^e 114 line 8 
 
 615. X^P'^ V "M'7 ^^^v 
 
 The reward is apart from the gods.* .... 115 2 
 
 618. TToXei fi€v eXfcos ev to bijjxiov rvx^^v — 
 
 There is one sore to the state, namely, that the 
 masses meet with it^ .... ..., 115 4 
 
 622. [Although H. retains in the text Schiitz's a-e- 
 crayix€uov for creaayixevcov, yet in the Notes 
 he doubts whether aeaayfieva ought not to 
 be preferred.] 
 
 625. 'A;^aior? ovk djjirjviTOv deatv — 
 
 Not without anger from the gods towards the 
 
 Achseans.* .... .... .... .... 115 12 
 
 631. [Although H. has altered nothing in the text, 
 yet in fhe Notes he would unite 'Ev vvktI 
 with the sentence preceding.] 
 
 635. TTOlfieVOS KaKOCTTpO^OV. 
 
 The shepherd being with an evil whirlwind.* 115 19 
 
 ^ So H. renders this passage. But in the first place ovk laB' ottwc 
 \st,aip.i would not be correct Greek without av, as I have shewn on 
 Prom. 299; nor secondly, could tov ttoXvv xP^^'^'*' i^ean 'a long 
 time ;' for then the article would be omitted ; nor lastly, could KapirovaOai 
 be found here without wort to govern it. 
 
 2 So H. renders x^P'S V Tiprj Qtuiv, which means, he says, that 
 ' praemium accipit malorum in re laeta nuncius tale, cui non favent dii ;' 
 words which I have left in their original Latin, because I do not know 
 what sense they were intended to convey. 
 
 ^ So H. renders this passage, but without shewing how it bears upon 
 what either precedes or follows. 
 
 '* So H. reads, as first suggested by Blomf., and subsequently by Dobree, 
 and afterwards by Paley, in lieu of 'Axanji/.... ...OioIq — 
 
 ° So H. in lieu of Troip-kvoQ KaKov (TTp6f3ti), referring iroipivoq to the 
 storm. But since amongst the ancients the shepherds led their flocks, 
 instead of following them, as they do at present, a storm, that drives 
 vessels before it, and does not go before them, could not be called a 
 shepherd. 
 
THE AGAMENIfON. 69 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Boliu's Edit. 
 
 640. 7] ^^upTjaaro 
 
 Or took us away — ' .... .... pa^e 115 liiie 23 
 
 642. [Although H, has retained vavu deXova iu the 
 
 text, yet in the Notes he prefers vavaroXova, 
 
 the conjecture of Casaubou.] .... .... 115 24 
 
 643. u)s ^TjT iv op/xo) Kvfiaros C"^V^ ^X^*"* 
 fiT]T e^oK6iXat irpos KparaiXecov ^Bova. 
 
 So that the ship may neither in port meet 
 with the swell of the wave (so as to prevent 
 a landing and to cause it to be carried back 
 to sea), nor be struck against the hard and 
 stony ground.- .... .... .... 115 24 
 
 651. fifiels S" CKcivovs raiiT e'xeiv So^a^o/xej'. 
 
 We think they have this fate.^ .... .... 115 31 
 
 655. ;(Xcopov T€ Ka\ /SXeVoi/ra 
 
 In vigour and alive^ .... .... .... 116 3 
 
 659. [Although H. retains ojuopia^ev in the text, 
 which he renders ' he began to name,' yet in 
 the Is otes he prefers wj/o/xa^ev — ] .... 116 8 
 
 667, [H, retains a^porlp-av in the text, although he 
 contesses in the Notes that a^poirrjvoiv, the 
 conjecture of Salmasius, is very appro- 
 priate,] .... .... .... .... 116 13 
 
 ^ H. reads l^yprjffuTo instead of i^yrrjcraTo, and refers to Aristoph. 
 Thesm. 760 : Tic,- tijv a.ya7n]Ti)v Traica gov '^ygriaaro. But as iEijpi]- 
 aaTO is not a Greek word, as shewn by Lobeck on Phrynichus, p. 718, 
 we must reject equally the alterations suggested here by Herm. and by 
 Lobeck and Fritzsche in Aristophanes, who evidently wrote "^rjypev- 
 aaro — i.e. 'has made a capture of — 
 
 - So H. interprets the text. But as there is nothing in the Greek to 
 answer to the words between the lunes, we must adopt Bothe's 'Qq pi'jT 
 dvoppov — in lieu of 'Qg fxrir' iv oppt^j. — For thus there will be a proper 
 distinction between the open sea without a port, and a rock-girt coast, 
 
 3 H. retains ravr, in lieu of ravr correctly suggested by Stanley. 
 
 "* H, adopts the gl, in Hesych, 'SXojpov re /cat /3\s7rovra, avrl row 
 Ziovra, which Toup wished to refer to this passage. But as Menelaus 
 was no longer xXtupog, a word applicable only to youth, H. has trans- 
 lated it ' in health,' or ' in vigour;' but was of course unable to produce 
 a single passage to support that novel meaning. 
 
60 APPENDIX. 
 
 Line in Heference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bolm's Edit. 
 
 671j2. Kar "x^tfos TrKdrav a(})avTOV 
 KeXadvTcov — 
 In the track of those, who brought their 
 
 unseen barks — * .... .... pac/e 116 line 15 
 
 681. [Although H. retains rlovras in the text, yet 
 
 in the Notes he thinks jEschylus wrote 
 Tivovras : for rieiv means ' to honour ;' but 
 riveiv ' to pay the debt of punishment :' 
 while he renders eKcpdras, ' to be spoken ot 
 immeasurably.'] .... .... .... 116 20 
 
 682. [Here too H. has not altered the text ; 
 
 but in the Notes he would read ols tot 
 fTreppenev yan^polaiv deideiv, ' upon whom it 
 then fell, as cousins, to sing the bridal 
 song.'] .... .... .... .... 116 21 
 
 685. [In lieu of yepaid retained in the text, H. 
 in the Notes prefers yepaiov suggested by 
 Auratus ; although Stanley had compared 
 ' regnum Priami vetus,' in Horace]. .... 116 22 
 
 686,7,8. kikXtjctkov- 
 
 aa ndpiv TOP alvuXcKTpov, 
 TrafiiTopdrj, TTokvOprjvov al- 
 (bva — 
 
 Calling Paris the ill-wedded, the all-destroyer, 
 the much lamenting age — ^ _^ ^^^^ Hg ]5 
 
 689,90, (piXov TToKiTav 
 
 fxeXeov alfi dvaTXaaa. 
 Having endured the dear and wretched blood 
 ot citizens.^ .... .... .... .... 116 24 
 
 1 H. adopts Wellauer's notion that KeXodvrojv is to be referred to Paris 
 and Helen. But in that case Kvvayol would want its verb, unless it be 
 said that t7r\6v<Tav is to be got out of eTrXfvtrev. 
 
 2 H. has adopted what he considered the true correction of Seidler. 
 But how Paris could be called 7roXv9pr}vog aiojv neither Seidler nor 
 Hermann have shewn, nor can I discover. Perhaps, however, it will be 
 said that TroXvOprjvov aiuJva means, * through a much-lamenting period 
 of time,' with the ellipse of^jd; an ellipse, that could hardly be admitted 
 here, where so many accusatives are found in juxta-position. 
 
 ^ Such is the literal version of the text of H., who has omitted dp<l>i 
 before TToXtrav, on the authority of the Scholiast; while he says that 
 the meaning of the passage, as altered, has been given in Humboldt's 
 German translation ; which, as appears from Wellauer's Latin version of 
 
THE AGAMEMNOl?". 61 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 
 704. fxrj\o(^6voicnv ayaio-iu 
 
 In the cattle-killing sacrifices — ' .... page 117 line 8 
 
 716. napaKXivaa 
 
 Declining on one side' .... .... .... 117 15 
 
 736,7. €(TT av cVt TO Kvpiov yLokrj 
 
 vea pa(f)a 
 Until it arrives at a decisive [day] with a new 
 
 suture' .... .... ' .... .... 117 29 
 
 738,9. Saipova TOLV apa^ov^ dnoXefiov, avUpov 
 Opdcros — 
 A deity that is not to be fought with, not to be 
 
 warred against, unholy Daring — * .... 118 1 
 
 746. [H., who once suggested npoa-e^nXe in lieu of 
 npoae^a tov, has edited npoa-fpoXe, ' is gone 
 to,' as being more simple and forcible.] .... 118 5 
 
 748. [On the words nav eVri repfia vcofxa^ H. has writ- 
 ten a note which I must leave for others to 
 understand ; I cannot.] 
 
 751. [Although H. retains a€l3i(a> in the text, yet 
 in Notes he prefers o-6/3i|co, ' shall I honour,' 
 found in MS. Flor.] .... .... .... 118 10 
 
 it,' is * complaining on account of the loss of life and blood of the citi- 
 zens.' But how dvarXdcra could be rendered ' complaining/ Wellauer 
 could not discover, nor can I. 
 
 ^ So H. renders his newly-coined word uyrj, which he distinguishes 
 from dyi], 'a. thing of wonder.' 
 
 2 So H. renders TrapuKKlvaaa, and explains it by ' departing from the 
 former road.' But what was the former road, from which Helen had 
 departed, he has not, nor probably could have, told. 
 
 3 Such is the literal version of the text of H., who has substituted, 
 TOT , tar dv Itti to Kvpiov poXy viq, pa<pq. in the place of Tod' oTav to 
 Kvpiov p6\y veapd cpdovg. And he has thus rejected v'sov (^vn (Tkotov, 
 what he first suggested, and vtoppa<prj gkotov, communicated to Seidler, 
 and vtapotpvi] gkotov to Humboldt. 
 
 "* H. omits KOTov, which he says is a gl. for daipova Tdv dpaxov, 
 and reads Tdv for tov, asserting that as dpdaoq 'Atuq is the same as 
 OoaaCiav "Atuv, the feminine tiSopsvav may agree with the neuter 
 6pd(Tog. But this doctrine appears to me totally at variance with correct 
 Greek. 
 
62 APPENDIX. 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. ^ Bohn's Edit. 
 
 760. [After this verse, H. has marked the supposed 
 loss of a parsemiac — AvaapeaKofxevoi yeXd' 
 aavTi, ' displeased with a person laughing ;' 
 where dvaapeaKoixevoi he conceives has been 
 j preserved by Hesychius, although he is 
 aware that such a compound would be an 
 anomaly in correct Greek.] .... page W^ line VI 
 
 766. oiiK €TriK€iiaa> 
 
 I wUl not conceal — ^ .... .... .... 118 21 
 
 769,70. Sdpaos cKovcriov 
 
 dvdpaai 6vrjcrKov(Ti Knp.i^a)V. 
 In carrying [to Troy] a willing boldness to men 
 
 willing to die.2 .... .... .... 118 23 
 
 772. [As I cannot understand the Latin note of H., 
 I will give it in its original form, where 
 he is explaining the words, ev(ppa)v ttouos 
 fv TcXfcracriv. — Est novos (v(pp(i)v * acceptus :' 
 €v TcXeaaaiv autem est : ' per eos, qui per- 
 fecerunt.'] .... .... .... .... 118 24 
 
 775. [H. has marked the supposed loss of a mono- 
 meter, which he thinks might have been — 
 2ov d(p€aT(oTos, ' when you where absent — ] 119 3 
 
 784,5. ra 5' evavrio) Kvrei 
 
 iXirls npoajiei ^pelos ov TrXrjpovjJLevay 
 And to the opposite urn not filled came . 
 
 indigent Hope — ^ .... .... .... 119 9 
 
 ^ H. omits ydp before tTtiKtvaiiJ. But it would have been much 
 better to read ov ydp ak ri Kevtju) : where erf is due to Musgrave ; while 
 KtixTu) would have its two accusatives, as u'sual. 
 
 ^ So H. renders his own text — Gdpaog tKovcnov dvdpdai OvrjcrKovcn 
 Kopi'Cij^v, where QdpaoQ tKovaiov is due to MS. Farn. But why he 
 should have introduced the words ' to Troy,' for which there is nothing 
 in the Greek, he does not say. 
 
 ^ H. reads irpoayn xpfTog in lieu of Trpoffy'fi x^'P^e — Now, though 
 Xpaot,- is a word found once in ^Eschylus in the sense of * indigent,' yet 
 here it would be perfectly unintelligible, unless it were told, of what 
 thing Expectation was in want. Moreover, although both yKUv and 
 tpXt(T0ai are united to the dative of a person, yet Trpocrtf vai could not be 
 so united to the dative of a thing. Of this fact no critic seems to have 
 been aware ; and hence, while Paley has properly admitted xtWog, the 
 
THE AGAMEMNON. 63 
 
 Line in Eeference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bohn'» Edit. 
 786. "Attjs dvTjXal ^uxt 
 
 The sacrifices of Calamity are alive — ^ page 119 lineW 
 
 788,9. -ndyas vrrepKorovi 
 
 €(f)p(i^dfi€(T6a 
 And we have placed around ourselves the 
 
 stake-nets of great anger.'' .... .... 119 15 
 
 800. -■ — avev (pdoucov . . , 
 
 Without envy^ .... .... .... 119 43 
 
 802. [Although H. retains voo-ov in the text, yet in 
 the Notes he prefers voaov, the conjecture of 
 Auratus, so that 0^609 vocrov may be united, 
 and iov be understood after r<B iT€Trap.€v<o — ] 119 24 
 
 817. TTfLpacrofjLecrda TrrjfiaTos rp^'^ai vocrov. 
 
 We will endeavour to turn [aside] the disorder 
 
 oi an evil.^ .... .... .... .... 120 11 
 
 845. [H. has edited Tna-Taparcov for Tna-TevnaTooVy 
 which, he says, is scarcely to be found else- 
 
 poetical and indisputable correction of Casaubon, neither he, nor any one 
 else, hjis seen that JEshylus wrote— 
 
 'E\7rtg TrpoalZ,' kg \ti\oQ ov irXrjpovfikvc^i, 
 
 But on the opposite urn, that to its brim. 
 Was never fill'd, did Expectation sit.' 
 
 ^ H. reads OvtjXai for 9viXXai, and refers to Soph. El. 1421. tpoivia Sk 
 Xeip aTct^ei 9vTj\rjg"Apeo<;. 
 
 2 H. reads i(ppa^ap.ta9a, after Paley, whose name however is not 
 mentioned, in lieu of iTrpa^dfiiCFQa. But neither of those scholars seem 
 to have perceived, that if the Greeks placed stake-nets around them- 
 selves, they would rather be caught themselves than catch their enemies. 
 The real difficulty of the passage lies in kTreiirep icai, and vTrepnoTovg, 
 which it would not require much talent to overcome. 
 
 ^ In lieu of <p96vov H. has adopted (p96vujv found in MS. Flor., and 
 confirmed it by dvev ^96vu)v, in Plato, Legg. VII. p. 801. e. 
 
 ** H. retains Tr-qaaroQ rpk<l/ai vocrov, against tttjju' dTroaTp'i-^ai t'Offov, 
 as suggested by Person, and adopted by nearly all subsequent critics ; 
 not one of whom has seen that the dramatist evidently wrote, 
 
 'neipa(r6pta9' aKsap' £7ri(7rpf;^ot voaov 
 'Gainst the disorder we will try to turn 
 A remedy. 
 
 For the idea of a remedy could not be omitted here. 
 
64 APPENDIX. 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bohn's t'dit. 
 
 where ; whereas iEschylus uses iria-Tay^ara 
 
 in Eum. 213.] .... .... ..»- page 121 line 3 
 
 853. Totdbe fxev ris — 
 
 Some such pretext — ' .... .... .... 121 10 
 
 864. \eyoifi av av8pa Tovbe ^ovcrTaOacov Kvua — 
 
 I will call this man a dog of an ox-stall — ' .... 121 19 
 
 867,8. yoKrjvuv rjfiap €lat,be7v fx ;(fi/Liaroy 
 
 Koi yrjv ^av€'i(Tav vavTiXois Trap' eXTriSa. 
 A day ot calm to be seen after a storm, and 
 land beheld by sailors contrary to expec- 
 tation.3 121 21 
 
 875. [Although H. retains t€\os in the text, in the 
 in the Notes he prefers raSf, found in MS. 
 Farn. For he might have said that reXos 
 would require the article.] .... .... 122 6 
 
 900. r)v^(i) deals deicraa-av mS' epdeiv rdde ; 
 
 Hast thou prayed to the gods that I having 
 feared am doing these things thus 1* .... 123 1 
 
 909. ^ ov Koi cri) vLKrjv rrjube br]pios ricis ; 
 
 Do not you too honour this victory in a con- 
 test ?^ 123 17 
 
 911,12. vTral Tis dp^vXas 
 
 \voi rd^os, npodovXov €}iQacnv ttoSoj 
 Let some one loosen quickly the shoe-latchets, 
 
 1 So H. in the Notes, where he prefers Toid^t jikv rtc— to Toid^t 
 HkvToi. 
 
 2 H. reads (3ov(TTd9fib)v for rCJv (rraOfxCjv, where he has properly 
 objected to the article. But while Clytemnestra is seemingly speaking of 
 Agamemnon, she is really thinking of ^gisthus ; hence there is an error 
 in dvdpa Tovde twv — which may be easily corrected, by reading Asyoifi 
 av dvdp er ovra aCJv aTaOfidv Kvva, ' I will call a man, still safe, a 
 dog of a fold.' On the loss or corruption of cufv ' safe,' see my Poppo's 
 Prolegomena, p. 304. 
 
 3 H. transposes the verses, as first suggested by Butler to his pupil 
 Peile, and reads yaXijvbv for KoXXitTTov ; while yaXtjvop sk xtifiaToq is 
 compared with ek KVfxdTtJV — yaXrjv' opu), in Eurip. Or. 279. 
 
 •* So H. by changing Ssiffag dv into Stiaaaav — But what he under- 
 stood by the whole verse, he does not state. 
 
 5 So H. >} ov Kai av, in lieu of y Kai av — Franz, too, has suggested 
 i) ov — 
 
THE AGAMEMNON. 65 
 
 Line in Tlrfereiice to 
 
 Greek Text, ^ Bohu's Kdit. 
 
 that are the treading of the foot in the place 
 ofaslave.^ .... .... .... page \2Zlviie\^ 
 
 913,16. KciL Tolcrhe ji i^x^alvovG' aXovpyecnv 6eu)V 
 fiT] Tis TTpoaoideu bp-fxaTos f:ic'tkoL (fidouos. 
 ttoWt) yap atScbf dcojj.aTocjiOope'iv noalv 
 CTTci^ovTa ttKovtov 
 And may no envy from the eye of the gods 
 strike me at a distance while walking in 
 these purple-dyed dresses. For there is 
 much shame in me against destroying a 
 house by Avalking [upon] wealth — ^ .... 123 22 
 
 928. oIkos f) VTvapx^i- Ta>v8e <tvv 6€o7s, ava^, 
 ex^LV — 
 There is a house, which by the favor of the 
 
 gods, king, has enough of these things — ^ 123 33 
 
 932, firix(iva>p.€vr] 
 
 To [me] planning — * .... .... .... 123 37 
 
 936. BakTTOs fxev iv x^f-f^^^t crrjfiaiveis fioXop — 
 
 You indicate heat coming in winter — ^ .... 124 2 
 
 946—8. ovS" airoTTTvaas 
 
 6dpaos evTnOes i^et. 
 Nor does a person rejecting sit a well-trusting 
 
 boldness— « .... .... .... 124 14 
 
 ^ Such is the literal and to myself the unintelligible version of the 
 words TTpoCovXov inlSaniv ttocoq, which H. attempts to explain^ by 
 saying that shoes are called, as it were, 'the slaves of the foot.' 
 
 2 H. adopts Kai rolack jx', from MS. Flor., and retains jiij (3a\ot, 
 
 as expressive of a wish ; and he reads (rrsiiSovTa in lieu of (pQeipovra, 
 which, he says, could hardly thus follow CiDfiarocpBoQiiv, the conjecture 
 of Schiitz for aiofxarotpOopuv. 
 
 ^ So H. understands the words of the text, which mean literally, 'A 
 house begins to have of these with the gods, O king.' But as Porson 
 was here quite in the dark, he suggested OIkolq — by which however 
 nothing is gained, unless we read ciXiQ for dvat, — 
 
 ■* H. adopts Franz's }xr}\avi)}pkvy for pri\avu)pkvr]Q — But as both the 
 genitive and dative are equally without regimen, he should have preferred 
 Stanley's prixaviojiivt], to agree with (vS,apr]v. 
 
 ^ In lieu of fxoXwi', H. has juoXov, as suggested by H. Voss in Cur. 
 ^schyl. p. 26, and Blomf. 
 
 ^ Such is the literal version of the text of H., who retains cnroTTTvaaQ, 
 and rejects diroTrTvaav, the conjecture of Casaubon, adopted by Pauw, 
 
 P 
 
QQ APPENDIX. 
 
 Xiine in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 
 
 950-3. xpoi'os be Toi 
 
 TrpvfivTjaiav ^vv f/i/3oXatff 
 ylrafi^ias aKaras naprj^rja-ev 
 Time has passed by from its youth with the 
 throwing of the cables from the vessel on 
 the sea-sand^ .... .... page 124 line 16 
 
 965-7. ei'xo^at S' an. cfias to Ttav 
 eXiridos ■^6r) neaelv 
 
 €S TO p.J] Tf\€(r(f)6pOV 
 
 But I pray that false things may fall altogether 
 far from my expectation to a uon-cousum- 
 mations .... ... .... .... 124 24 
 
 968-70. iiaXa ye toi to iroXeos y vyitas 
 aKopeirTou Tepfxa' voaos yap aei 
 ye'iTOiv 6ix6tol)(^os epeibei. 
 
 The limit of much health is very insatiable. 
 For disease, ever a neighbour at a wall hard 
 by, presses.^ .... .... .... .... 124 26 
 
 979,80. TToXKd T av Socris • . . 
 
 (joKeaev 
 
 And much giving would have destroyed * .... 125 7 
 
 Porson, and Blomf., because he says, they did not understand the change 
 of construction ; where, as shewn by Wellauer, H. intended cLTroTTTvaag 
 to be taken for a nominative absolute. 
 
 1 Such is the literal version of the text of H., who has altered xP^vog 
 S' tTrel into %p6vog S's toi, and ^wvfju/SoXoig into ^vv IjxjSoXalg, and 
 has taken aKciraQ as the genitive of ciKari] — a form never found, except 
 in a corrupt passage in the MS. Pal. Antholog, x. 9. 2 ; where, however, 
 ctKarav has been corrected into aKarov by Huschke and Jacobs. Ahrens, 
 
 too, has xpoi'og dk roi Ki'v lfi(3o\aig, but without stating whether 
 
 the reading is his own or Hermann's. 
 
 2 So H. by altering roi into to ttclv — He should have suggested ttot 
 av — for TTtatlv without av could not follow tv^'^pai in a future sense. 
 
 3 So H. reads in lieu of fidXa yap toi rag TToWdg vyitiag, by insert- 
 ing dd, the conjecture of Blomf., after vocrog yap — as if TroXsog could be 
 used in dramatic Greek for TroWag, and vydag for vyuiag, and yt thus 
 repeated in the same sentence ; and as if ipticei could dispense with its 
 object. And yet how easy was it to restore MdXa yap tcrri Sa\pi\ovg 
 iiyiiiag dxdpiCTOv ■xdppa' voaog yap ytirwv opoToixov Iptidti ; i. e. 
 * the joy of abundant health is very joyless ; for disease presses close, a 
 neighbour upon a neighbour : where dxdpiaTov is due to SchUtz, adopted 
 by Bothe. in ed. 2. 
 
 ^ So H. reads in lieu of TroXXd roi — 
 
THE AGAMEMNON. 67 
 
 Line in Beference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 
 
 984,5. Z(vs 6e t6v opBoSarj 
 
 Tcbv (f)6ifxev(i>v dvayeiv €7rav(T€V, 
 And Zeus hath caused to cease him, who was 
 skilled in bringing back the dead.^ page 125 line 10 
 
 989,90. Trpo(f)dafra(ra Kapbiav 
 
 yXcoaaa rravT av €^€^€i. 
 [M} ] tongue, having anticipated [my] thoughts, 
 
 would have poured out all.^ .... .... 125 13 
 
 1005. ex^*^' ^'^P* ^P-^v oidnep vop.i^€Tai 
 
 You have from us what is according to 
 custom.3 .... .... .... .... 125 31 
 
 * So H. in Ueu of 
 
 ovde Tov o^Qo^art] 
 
 tCjv (pOinsvuJV dvciytiv 
 
 Ztvg avr' tirava iir' euXaf3ei(f, 
 or, £7r' alSXajSeiq. ye, as read in MS. Farn.; and he thus rejects the 
 reading suggested to Humboldt, and adopted by Blomf., Wellauer, and 
 Boissonade ; for they did not perceive, says he, what Canter was the first 
 to point out, that stt' d(5Xaj3eia had been interpolated from the Scholia; 
 and that tuiv (pOipevojv does not depend upon Tiva understood, as 
 Erfurdt fancied on Soph. Antig. 1056, but that tuiv (pOifitviov dvayeiv 
 means ' to bring back from the dead,' even without (Xtto. 
 
 2 H. adopts Schlitz's emendation KapSiav yXuxrcra Trdvr' dv e^ex^i, 
 in lieu of Kopcia yXwaaav dv rdc' eEex^t. 
 
 3 So H. retains with some other editors tx^iQ — For the meaning, says 
 he, is — You have what is expected from us;' not — 'You have what may 
 be expected from us.' But he forgot that as Cassandra had not entered 
 as yet upon the duties, nor shared the food, of a captive slave, the future 
 e^eig, suggested by Auratus, could not be dispensed with. Perhaps the 
 Poet wrote — 
 
 Ei S' ovv dvdyKT] Taad' tTreppsTrev Tvxcig, 
 ' Apxai-OTrXdvTiov SeGiroTuiv TroXXrjv xdpi-v 
 *E^£tf, Trap' I'lpCjv o' o'ldirep vopi^eTai : 
 
 * If then Necessity has on thee turned 
 This fortune, thou from lords of ancient wealth 
 Shalt find much favour, and from us whate'er 
 Is due by law and custom.' 
 
 For thus in deaTrorivv X"P'^ f^f'C there is an allusion to the connexion 
 which Clytemnestra fancied had taken pkice, and would take place again, 
 between Agamemnon and Cassandra ; while in 'i^eig Trap' yixuiv oldTzep 
 voiii^trai, there is another allusion to the intended murder of her hus- 
 
 f2 
 
68 APPENDIX. 
 
 Line in Keference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 
 IOL/7. €Kt6s S' tiv ovcra ixopcrifxcov dypeviidrcov — 
 
 But being outside of the fatal toils — * page 126 line 2 
 
 1014,15. ovTOL Ovpaiav TrjS' e/xoi a^o^rj ndpa 
 
 TpLJSeLl/ 
 
 There is no leisure for me to waste time 
 
 here at the door— ^ .... .... .... 126 10 
 
 1023. ij paiverai re ... . 
 
 Surely she is both mad — ' .... .... 126 21 
 
 1041. (iTTOiXecras yap ov p6\is to Sevrepov, 
 
 For thou hast destroyed me not a little a 
 
 second time.'* .... .... .... 127 2 
 
 1043. pevei TO 6a.ov bov\la napov (ppevi. 
 
 The divine power remains present in the 
 mind of a slave.^ .... .... .... 127 4 
 
 band's mistress, who had been brought to Argos, more like a queen than 
 a captive. 
 
 ^ H. reads iKTog in lieu of evrbg — For says he, if ivTOQ be retained, 
 we must omit the conditional av, which could not be thus inserted 
 between Ivtoq and ovaa. And it was probably to meet this very diffi- 
 culty that Bothe proposed to read, what H. should have adopted, h'rbg 
 d' ciXoiiffa ; which Connington has attributed to Haupt. Most assuredly 
 the captive Cassandra could not be said to be out of the hunters' toils. 
 
 2 H. adopts Musgrave's ryjSs for Trivde, and retains Ovpaiav, which is 
 without regimen ; and hence we must read 
 
 OvToi Ovpalg. y' ojd' tpoi cxoXi) irdpa 
 Tpi(3eiv 
 where Ovpai^ is due to Casaubon. 
 
 ^ H. reads rt for ye, although he confesses that y£ might be defended 
 in the sense of * adeo.' 
 
 "^ So H. renders ov /.loXig, 'non parura,' a meaning those words never 
 do, and never could, bear; and vainly does he refer to Eurip. Hel. 342, 
 OkXovcrav ov poXig KaXilg : where Elmsl. happily corrected, ov pe dig 
 KaXeig, i. e. ' Thou shalt not call me, who am willing, twice.' In ^Eschylus, 
 however, the disorder is seated somewhat deeper ; for the dramatist 
 wrote, 'AiTMXeaag yup, jjv oXug to StvTtpov, i. e. ' For thou hast 
 destroyed, whom thou wilt destroy a second time.* On this union of the 
 perlect and future, compare IX. B. 117, 
 
 "Og St) TToXXdtov TToXiiov KaTsXvot Kaprjvaf 
 'Ho' tTl Kal XvCTEl. 
 
 * H. adopts TTctpov in MS. Farn. and Rob. in preference to rrep tv, 
 elicited by Schtitz from Trap' tp, in Aid. H. refers, indeed, to Soph. 
 Aj. 337, but the passage is wretchedly contipt, as it would be easy to shew. 
 
THE AGAMEMIfON. 6? 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek 'lext. Bohn's Edit. 
 
 1050. avT0(f)6va re kokg KcipTauas — 
 
 Both the evils of self-murder and hang- 
 ings — ' .... .... .... page 127 Iv/ie 13 
 
 1051. Koi Tre'Sot pavTTjpiou, 
 
 And the spriukhng on the ground.'' .... 127 13 
 
 1053. narevei b , wv avevpr^aei (f)6vov. 
 
 And she is seeking the murder of those, whom 
 she will discover.' .... .... .... 127 16 
 
 1055. [To meet the objection, started by Elberling 
 against the folly of describing children as 
 wept for, who had been cut up and cooked 
 by their uncle and eaten by their father, 
 H. says that Kkaiecrdat means not 'to be 
 w^ept for,' but simply ' to weep.' But though 
 children might weep before they were cut 
 up, they would not do so after the act. 
 How strange that both Herm. and Elberling 
 failed to see that the dramatist wrote Aat- 
 ofxev tdere ^p^cprj es rrcpayas, not Kaiofieua 
 raSe ^p^(pr) : for we thus recover not only 
 the lost sense but the syntax likewise : * See 
 childi-eu cut up for victims,'] .... 127 33 
 
 1071. [H. says that some have unjustly stumbled at 
 
 Ovnu) ^vvrjKa' vuv yap i^ alvtyjJLaTcov — apr]- 
 Xavco. But surely after the Chorus had said, 
 ' I do not understand at all,' they could 
 not add, ' For now I am in a difficulty;' 
 although they might have said, ' I have not 
 well understood aU. Now I am still farther 
 in a difficulty' — in Greek, Ov nav ^vvrJK ev ' 
 vvv Tvepa '^ alviyp-aTcov dp.T])(avco.^ .... 127 33 
 
 if this were the place for a lengthened note. Paley refers more aptly to 
 Eurip. Or. 1180. ay J/vxy "^"pov. But there psvti is not added, as here. 
 ^ H. adopts KCLOTcivag from MS. Farn,, and inserts ts before KaKO, 
 with Pauw, whose name however is not mentioned, or Kai after kuto. — 
 But as there were no acts of self-murder nor of hanging, to which Cas- 
 sandra could allude, the passage must conceal a corruption, a portion of 
 which Emper has corrected by reading Kaprdpov for Kctprdvai. 
 
 2 H. alters irkcov into irkcoi — 
 
 3 In lieu of o)v dv evpi)(Ty, H. adopts Porson's (Lv dvtvptjcrd — But 
 this the Chorus could not say, unless, hke Cassandra herself, they had a 
 prophetic power. 
 
70 APPENDIX. 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 
 
 1081,2. arayav, are ya hop\ TrTaxniios 
 ^vvavvT€i jSiov bvvTos avyais 
 A drop, which falling to the ground by 
 the sword, ends with the rays of depart- 
 ing life.* .... .... .... page 128 line 7 
 
 1087. [Although H. retains rvTrrei in the text, yet 
 in the Notes he prefers devei, for the sake of 
 the metre, referring to Hesych. Qevei' KowTei, 
 TVTTTei ; and in like manner he considers 
 revx^i as the gl. lor Kuret, first edited by 
 Blomf.] .... .... .... .... 128 11 
 
 1093-5. KaKCDV yap Siai 
 
 <p6(:iov (pepovaiv p-aBelv : 
 For oracular arts with many words bring 
 
 [persons] to learn through evils a fear.^ .... 128 15 
 
 1096. TO yap lp.bv Opoels ndSos e7rey)(€as — 
 
 For thou moanest my sufieriug, after pouring 
 upon— 3 .... .... .... .... 128 17 
 
 1097. TToT dt] p€ bevpo rrjv raXaivav rjyayev ; 
 Whither has he brought me hither,* the 
 
 wretched one 1 .... .... .... 128 18 
 
 1098. aKoperos fioas (f)iXoLicTois raKaivaiS (})pea\v 
 Unsatiated with moaning, with hapless 
 
 thoughts lameut-lovins; — ^ .... ....128 22 
 
 ^ H. with Ahrens alters lire Kai ^opia into uSe yd dopl — where ^opi is 
 due to Casaubon ; and he renders ^vvavvTH, ' desinit/ a meaning vainly 
 assigned to tvSaipnov dvvati Kai pkyag Ik khvujv in Soph. Phil. 720. 
 Had H. seen my note on Eurip. Tro. 338, he would have found what 
 I think iEschylus wrote : lici ydp ^opl TVTuxyifxoiQ Avi'aj'ra l3iov cvvroc 
 avyci, i. e. ' For this light of setting life meets those about to fall by a 
 spear ;' where Cassandra alludes to her own death, not to that of Aga- 
 memnon. 
 
 2 So H. by altering OeaTTK^dbv into OscnrKpSoi — 
 
 3 Such is the literal and to myself unintelligible version of the text of 
 H., who has altered Opoui iittyxkaaa into Qpotig tTreyx^ccQ ', where Opoelg, 
 he says, is addressed to the Chorus, and tirsyx^cts is the conjecture of 
 Franz likewise. 
 
 ■* H. alters i'lyayiq into ijyayiv, which he would refer to Agamemnon. 
 
 ^ So H. by adopting aKoptroQ /Soag from Aid., and cpiKo'iKToiQ raXai- 
 vaiQ (ppffflv from Vict., who probably obtained the reading from MSS. 
 Van. and Flor. 
 
THE AGAMEMNON. 71 
 
 Line in Rfiference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 
 
 1106,7. 7repe0a\ovTO ol 7rT€po(f)6pov bep-as 
 dfOL 
 
 Around her have the gods thrown a feather- 
 bearing body — * .... .... pa^e 128 line 26 
 
 1112. O/XoO (TTfVOVCT 
 
 Moaning at the same time — ' .... ... 128 32 
 
 1122. [For the sake of the metre H. has given koI 
 
 noli vfoyovos av p.a6oi, i. e. ' even a new- 
 born child would learn,' in lieu of veoyvos 129 2 
 avdpoiiTOiV p.a.6ot.^ 
 
 1123. neTrkrjyfxai, 8' onas duKei (f)oi.via> 
 
 I am struck, as it were, with a biting 
 
 animaP that fetches blood .... 129 3 
 
 1124. fiivvpa (fio^epodpoa 
 
 With a shrieking and fearful cry — * .... 129 3 
 
 1131. eyo) be 6epp.6v ovs ra^' ev TreSo) /SaXw. 
 
 And I will throw quickly my warm ear upon 
 the ground.^ .... .... .... 129 9 
 
 1155,6. €KpapTupT](Tou Trpovfxocras to fxrj eibevai 
 \6ycp 
 Or testify, having previously been sworn, 
 that I did not know by report — ^ .... 130 4 
 
 1158. [Although H, retains in the text naicoviov, 
 yet in the Notes he prefers TraLoovios, found 
 according to Elmsl. in MS. Farn.] .... 130 6 
 
 ^ So reads H. with Ahrens, where 7repil3d\ovro oi is due to MS. 
 Med. G. But since rrepi is never contracted into Trtp, he should have 
 adopted TrspijSciXovro from Aid., or rather have elicited ireoilSaXov 
 from TrepijSaXovTsg in MSS. Ven. Flor. Farn., for the middle voice would 
 be inadmissible; and thus yap might be preserved, which H, has uncere- 
 moniously rejected. 
 
 - H. has introduced from conjecture errs vovcr' after opov, so that this 
 verse may answer to the one in the strophe. 
 
 3 So H. by altering V7rb Ci)ypaTi into oTnog daKti — 
 
 ■* H. alters kuko. Qptoph'ag into (poj3ep69poa to agree with Oava- 
 To66pa. 
 
 ° H. adopts Canter's Qeppbv ovg elicited from Oeppovovg. But why 
 Cassandra should be described as throwing her ' warm ear ' on the 
 ground, H. has not explained, nor could any one tell. And yet did 
 ^Eschylus write here ovg, while the other words might be recovered by 
 remembering the ' dull cold ear of Death ' in Gray's Elegy. 
 
 ^ H. reads with Dobree, to fit) ddkvai in lieu of to jx ddevai — 
 
72 APPENDIX, 
 
 Line in "Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bolrn's Edit. 
 
 1161-4. KA2. fidvTis fx 
 
 XO. yiwv KOL deos nep .... 
 
 KA2. wpoTov pev . , , 
 
 XO. a^pvv€Tai^ paffe 130 line 10 
 
 1175, [H., unable to suggest anything that he con- 
 sidered to be quite certain, has, in lieu of 
 cf)poLp.ioLs €(f)T]p'inLs, edited (ppoLfxioLs dvacfipoi- 
 p,iois, i. e. ' unfortunate preludes.' Strange 
 he should not have stumbled upon rapda- 
 crcov (ppoLpiois (fipev evdeois — where (Ppeva is 
 dependent upon Tapao-trcoi/.] .... .... 130 29 
 
 1190. [Although H. retains in the text, Toiavra 
 ToXpa 6rj\vs apaevos (povei's "Eariv — yet in 
 the Notes he prefers, what Ahrens was the 
 first to suggest, Toiabe roXpu BrjXvs np(jevo<: 
 cjiouei's "Eartv, i. e. ' Such female boldness is 
 the murderer of a man :' where rotdSf is 
 due to MSS. Yen. and Flor.] 131 7 
 
 1194. aanovdov t "Aprj 
 
 And a truceless war,- .... .... .... 131 11 
 
 1211, rj Kapr ap av TrapeaKOTre^s xprjo-poav epwv ; 
 
 Hast thou greatly wandered again from my 
 
 oracles?^ .... .... .... .... 131 6 
 
 1215. narrai' res' olov nvp' iirepx^Tcti 8e pot — 
 
 Ah me ! This [is] how great a fire.* And it 
 
 comes upon me — .... .... .... 132 14 
 
 1 Although H. asserts that the new order in which he has disposed 
 this tetrastich is required by the train of thought, he ought to have shown 
 what could have led the Chorus to ask Cassandra, whether she obtained 
 the gift of prophecy from Apollo, as a lover's present ; and as he confesses 
 that /Sapi'i-'trai, furnished by MS. Farn., is what Cassandra was about to 
 say, or was at least thinking of, he should have shewn us as well what 
 could possibly have induced -^schylus to put down the unintelligible 
 cijipvvtTai. 
 
 2 H. adopts apr}v, first published by Lobeck, on Soph. Aj. 802. 
 
 3 H. reads with Franz av for dv, and renders TraptaKoTrsig, 'hast 
 thou wandered from' — But TrapaaKOTrtlv is rather, 'to view on one 
 side,' i. e. ' to take an incorrect or partial view.' 
 
 ■* So H. reads in lieu of olov to nvp. But olov could not be thus 
 inserted between rode and TrDp. Correct Greek would require olov roce 
 
THE AGAMEM^'ON. 73 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greik Text. Bolm's Edit. 
 
 1226. IT is (fi$6pov TTecrovT ' eyoi 8' aju' eyj/onat 
 
 Go, falling to destruction. And I will at the 
 same time follow — * .... .... pa^e 132 liiie 24: 
 
 1227. aXXrjv Tiv aTTjs dvT e/xoC TrXovrt'^ere. 
 
 Enrich some other [woman] instead of me 
 
 with calamity — ^ 132 25 
 
 1229-31. iTTOTTTevaas 8€ ^€ 
 
 Kav Tola8e Koa-fxois KaTayeXcofievrju fxeya 
 (piXcov VTT ixOpatVy oxj SixoppoTTcos, fiaTTjp. 
 And looking upon me, even in these orna- 
 ments laughed at greatly by friendly foes, 
 not with two terms of the scale, a seeker.^ 132 27 
 
 n-vp. In the letters TraTraioiovTOTrvp evidently lie hid acrToaTTTov oTov 
 TTvp, ' what a fire, like lightning — ' while from Cepoi Stanley correctly 
 dsfjtag. For ck would be perfectly unintelligible here. 
 
 ^ H. alters ireaoi'T' dyaQai c' apti^opai into Treaovr ' eyw 5' lip,' 
 'i-^opai. But as one could not thus account for the introduction of the 
 letters Qio, in which the chief difficulty lies, ^schylus wrote perhaps, 
 'It ig (pOopov, oa' i]v uyv, W ' wo' dpei\popai — where wo' a.pei\popai is 
 due to Jacob ; while ayvd is plainly confirmed by wg 'ir ova dyvri 
 Xpoa in Eurip. Tro. 453. 
 
 - H. reads with Stanley dTi]g for dTr]V, and asserts that TrXovr/^ftv 
 can govern a genitive as well as a dative ; an assertion it would be difficult 
 to prove. 
 
 ^ By such a text H. thought he had restored the dramatist by changing 
 fi'iTa into peya, and pdTi]v into paTr]p. But though he refers to Hesych. 
 Marijp' iiriaKOTrog, STrt^j/rwy, epevvijrrjg, it is strange he did not see, 
 what is obvious to every one else, that Mar^/pis a corruption of Macrrrjo ; 
 and that tpiXujv viz' tx^piJ^v could not be thus united, where sense and 
 syntax evidently require (pi\(i)v 0' vir' txdpoJv t . I propose to restore 
 the passage by reading — 
 
 6 hovg 6' 'AttoXXojv, avrbg 6Kdv(t)v spk 
 Xpu'^T^P'ctv laOfiT, dwoTTTvaag d' £^ 
 Kav Toiaot Koapoig KaTayeXcjp'evTjv p , ilfia 
 ^iXiov 9' vtt' £%0paiv t ov dixoppoTTutg, XaTpiv. 
 
 Apollo, he who gave, the same strips off 
 From me the prophet's dress, and spurning leaves me. 
 E'en in these trappings laugh'd at both by friends 
 And foes, without dissenting voice, a slave. 
 
 With regard to the expression 6 Sovg 'AttoXXcuv avrbg tK^vwv /u. , 
 it the very counterpart of that in iEschyl. 'OttX. Kpia. 'O 8' avrbg 
 
74 APPENDIX. 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text, Bolin's Edit. 
 
 1232,3. KoKovjxivq he (fyoiras, as ayvprpia, 
 
 TTTCoxos rdXaivay \ifi66vr}S riv((T-)^6p.r]V, 
 
 And called a maniac, like an alms-beggar, a 
 poor, wretched creature, with hunger dying, 
 I have endured — ^ .... .... page 132 line 29 
 
 1245. ri hr]T eyco fxeToiKOS . . . 
 
 Why then do I a foreign settler — ^ .... 133 5 
 
 1254. 03 TToXXa fiev raXaiva, rroXXa S av ao(f)r) 
 
 thou very wretched and on the other hand 
 
 very wise— ^ .... .... ... 133 13 
 
 1258. ovK ear aXv^is, oi', ^evoi, XP^^*^^ TrXeo). 
 
 There is no escape, strangers, for a longer 
 time.* .... .... .... .... 133 17 
 
 1281,2. aira^ eV eiTreiv prjaiv, ov dprjvov 6eXa> 
 efxbv TOP avTTJs. 
 
 Still once I wish to speak a word, not a 
 lament for myself — ^ .... .... .... 134 13 
 
 vfxvwv, avTOQ iv Qoivy Trapoji', AvTog rdS' eiTrojv, ovrog Icrriv 6 Kravihv 
 Tov TTcilla Tov Ijxov : while Xarpiv, as necessary for the sense, as pdrrjp 
 is unnecessary, is the very word applied to Hermes, the servant of 
 Jupiter, in Eurip. Ion. 4. 
 
 ^ So H. conceived, that by a new punctuation, he could get rid of the 
 difficulty in ToXaiva : in which however it is easy to see tc dtivd lying 
 hid. The poet probably wrote — 
 
 KaXovfx'svr] Si (poij3dg, mq dyvpTpia, 
 
 Trrw^oc; rt dewd \i}xoBvr]Q r i)vtc!\6pr]v — 
 
 And call'd a prophetess, like one begging alms, 
 Poor, and with hunger dying, ills I've borne— 
 
 where <poil3dg is due to Spanheim. 
 
 2 H. reads with Ahrens p.kroiKog for KaroiKog — But what the idea of 
 
 * a foreign settler ' could have to do here, we are not told. How superior 
 is the conjecture of Emper — Ti Srir ty<jj ov kut t'lKog uJ^' dvaarkvit); 
 
 * Why without reason do I thus bewail ? ' 
 
 3 So H. with other editors ; not one of whom has seen that in lieu of 
 h' av, where av is perfectly unintelligible, the poet wrote h' ov. For thus 
 the Chorus would sneer, as they should do, at the prophetess — ' Thou 
 very wretched, but not very wise — ' 
 
 ^ H. reads with Paley, whose name however is not mentioned, xpovov 
 in lieu of xp6x^<^. 
 
 '' H. reads ov for ri, and thus rejects his previous alteration pvaiov 
 Oqi]vov, to which Blomf. justly objected. 
 
THE AGAMEiI^'0^^ 75 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Boliu's tdit. 
 
 1282. T]\i(o S' incuxoyLai 
 
 npos vararou (f)(»)s ^acriXecos TLfxaopois 
 icras 5i/ca9 (pavevrai; daKevois o/jlov 
 e)(dpo'is (pouevcri to^s efiols riveiv ifxov 
 bovXrjs 6avoi)aT]s evpapovs \€ipa)paTOS. 
 
 And I pray to the sun at the last light that 
 avengers of a king may appear, and inflict 
 equal punishment at the same time upon 
 [his] enemies unprepared, [and] upon the 
 murderers of me, a slave, dying by easy 
 handiwork.* .... .... page 134?r/i€l4 
 
 1287,8, evTV)(^ovvTa p.ev 
 
 aKia Tis av Trpeyf/eiv — 
 Things prosperous a shadow may liken — "^ .... 134 18 
 
 ^ So H. reads in lieu of toIq epolg Tipaopoig, 'ExSpolg cpcvevcn tgiq 
 kfiolg Tiveiv opov — and has with Wellauer changed ojuoD into ipov : while 
 Tiviiv is probably a literal error for rtivtiv : for liKag tIvhv is ' to suflFer 
 punishment,' but c'lKag reivsiv 'to inflict it.' With regard to the 
 introduction of doKevoig, H. refers to Hesych. 'Actkevoiq' xpiXolg, 
 dwapaaKevoig. — A.iGxv\og ' Ayapkpvovi. I propose to read — 
 
 —— ijXlov Toc' tv\opai 
 
 Trpbg varaTov cpivg Toi'g vkovg Tipaopovg 
 
 ix^pcig (povtvai riaiv larjv Tsiyeiv ipov 
 
 dovXrjg, 6avov(7}]g ivpapovg xEtpw/Ltarog— 
 
 -to this last light 
 
 Of the sun I pray, that young avengers may 
 For feuds an equal punishment inflict 
 Upon the murderers of me a slave. 
 Dying by handiwork not hard to do. 
 
 For most assuredly in such a prayer Cassandra would never think of 
 making any allusion to Agamemnon. With regard to the alterations. 
 ijXiov toc' tvxopai might have been easily corrupted into y)Xiqj c tTitv- 
 Xopai, and ix^P^Q iiito ixQpo~ic, and riaiv "icrtjv rtlvnv ipov into Tolg 
 tpolg Tivtiv ojuoi'. At all events, we thus get rid of the repeated rolg 
 tpolg, to which H.has properly objected. 
 
 - Such is the literal version of the text of H. But what he understood 
 by those words I am at a loss to discover ; and still more to guess even 
 at the reasons that led Boissonade, whom H. has followed, to alter rpl- 
 \ljeuv into Trpixptuv. For as TrpsTrtiv is always an intransitive verb, it 
 cannot govern evTvxovvra. It is true, indeed, that a shadow could not 
 be said ' to overturn things prosperous,' but it might ' to conceal them ;* 
 and hence it is evident that the poet wrote Kpv\ptuvt and not Tpk\peiev. 
 
76 APPENDIX. 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 
 
 1296. [H. has marked after Upidfio) the loss of some- 
 thing like dia navTos, requisite to complete 
 the paroemiac, and to restore the corre- 
 spondence of two anapaestic systems,] page 135 liiie 8 
 
 1299,300. aXXo)!/ 
 
 noLvas davdrcov tniKpaivei. 
 Accomplishes the punishment for other 
 
 deaths.* 135 11 
 
 ISGl. TIS TTOT av €V^aLTO ^pOTCOV 
 
 Who of mortals would ever pray — ^ .... 135 12 
 
 1307. dXKa ^ovXeuadiixeO^, a *p ttois da(j)a\rj ^ovKev- 
 ixara. 
 But let us communicate counsels, which may 
 
 somehow be safe.^ .... .... .... 136 4 
 
 1311. avv v€Of)pvT(o ^I'^et. 
 
 With a new-drawn sword.^ .... .... 136 9 
 
 1316,7. ol 8e r^ff peWovs kKsos 
 
 TTcSot narovvTes ov KaOevdovcriv X^P'-' 
 But they, trampling on the ground the glory 
 
 of delay, do not sleep, with their hand.^ 136 15 
 
 ^ H. substitutes Qavdriov for liyav, which is omitted in MSS. Ven. and 
 Flor. How much easier to read drdv, Dorice tor drCov — 
 
 2 H. with Ahrens inserts ttot after t'iq ; and though he confesses that 
 TTore is seldom found in the second clause of a sentence, yet he has 
 discovered it once in Soph. Trach. 1230. 
 
 "^ H. reads with Bernhardy d "v ttojq in lieu of dv Trojg. And so too 
 Paley, with souie hesitation. Strange that no Editor should have sug- 
 gested, til TTwg — as I did in the Church of England Quarterly Review, 
 vol. 7. p. 105. 
 
 ■* So H. with Wellauer. But all words ending in pvrog are derived 
 from ptio, not as H. says, from tpvoj. Hence for aw we must read tovv, 
 (i. e. TO tv) vsoppdi'Tci) — where vtoppdvTi^ is due to Blomf. 
 
 ^ Such is the literal translation of the text of H., which I must leave 
 for those to understand, who can. The MSS. and old ed. have o'l ck 
 
 pi.Wovar]Q Kkiog icaOtvSovaLv x^P*-' But Trypho, quoted by Blomf., 
 
 and Manuel Moschopul. quoted by H., read ttiq psXXovg X'^P'-^ • 
 which H. deems in the Notes to be preferable. Probably ^Eschylus 
 wrote — 
 
 — — ol ce, Trig piWovg xdpiv, 
 
 TreSov iraTovvTtg ov KaBtvCovaiv AiKtjg 
 i. e. ' but they are not asleep, through the pleasure of delay, while tread- 
 ing down the soil of Justice:' where nkdov AiKijg TrarovvTeg is plainly 
 
THE AGAMEMNON. 77 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek T.xt. ^ Eohn's Edit. 
 
 1319. TOV SpuVTOS icTTl KQL TO ^OvKcvCTaL TTepa. 
 
 It is the part of the doer even to give counsel 
 beyond.* .... .... ...-ijage \ZQlineV7 
 
 1328. crdcjb' (Ihora^ XP'] TO)v8e 6vpiova6ai Tripi. 
 
 It is meet for those, who know correctly, to be 
 angry about these matters.^ .... .... 136 27 
 
 1330. TavTTjv €7raLve7v navroBev TrXrjdvvOfiai. 
 
 I am pressed with a multitude on every side 
 to praise this [opinion]^ — .... 136 29 
 
 1334-6. nas yap tl9 exOpols e^^pa Tropcrvvwv, <pi\ois 
 doKOvaiv fivaL, TrrjfxovrjS apKixTTar av 
 (ppd^euv vyj/os, KpeXacrov eKTrqdrjparos. 
 For every one, while bringing acts of enmity 
 against enemies, who seem to be friends, 
 would make a fence with the nets of cala- 
 mity of a height, superior to a leap out of 
 them.* .... .... .... .... 137 3 
 
 1345. fiedrJKev avTOv KcoXa . . , 
 
 He let down his limbs forthwith— ^ .... 137 12 
 
 supported by Eum. 527, (Suipbv alcscrai A'tKaQ, firidk viv, Kspdog icujv, 
 aQkij) TToSi Xd^ Trarijatji;. 
 
 ^ Here again I caniiut understand the text of H., who has adopted 
 Sclilitz's TTipa 
 
 2 H. reads with Ahrens Qvp.ovGQai in lieu of fivQovaQai. But why 
 the Chorus should allude to their anger here, neither critic has thought 
 proper to tell us. To myself, it seems evident that the dramatist wrote 
 Tujvct voi'v OsaOcu Trtpi, 'to put down our opinion on these matters.' 
 
 ^ Such is perhaps the best version of the text ; which is not what the 
 author wrote, as it would be easy to show, and not difficult to suggest 
 what he did. H. thus paraphrases — ' Undique conveniunt mihi argu- 
 menta, ut hanc sententiam probem. 
 
 ■* H. reads with Bothe, whose name however is omitted, Trdg for 
 TToJg, and with Elmsley dpKvcrraT' dv in lieu of dpKVGTaTov, and Trrjjuo- 
 v^iQ instead of 7r7]pov7)v, with Auratus and Paley on Pers. 100, neither 
 of whose names are mentioned. 
 
 ^ So H. renders avrov — a meaning that word never bears. Had H. 
 ever been a performer on a stage, as well as a scholar in a study, he 
 would have seen that .^schylus wrote ptdTiKtv owrw KwXa — where ovroi 
 indicates the gesture of the actor, showing how the muscles of Agamemnon 
 became relaxed. 
 
78 APPENDIX. 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 
 
 1348. ovTO) Tov avTov 6vfxbv opvyaiuei necrwv 
 
 Thus does he in falling vomit out his 
 
 life.* .... .... .... pa^e 137li7iel4: 
 
 1355,6. el b rju Trpenov rwS* oxtt eTnaTreubeiu vcKpWf 
 TaS" av diKaicos rjv, VTrepbtKcos pev ovv. 
 
 But if it were becoming, so as to make a liba- 
 tion over this corpse, this would be just, 
 very just indeed.2 .... .... .... 137 20 
 
 1870,1. brjpodpooi'S T apas 
 
 dnedLKes aTroTopcos ; 
 And hast thou cast away in a rejecting 
 manner the curses uttered by the people;^ 138 6 
 
 ^ H. adopts SchUtz's avTov for avrov, and alters oppaivei into 
 opvyaivei, on the authority of a gl. in Hesych. 'Opvydver kpsvyerai : 
 where opvydvu is plainly derived from a faulty reading for Ipwy- 
 ydvei. 
 
 2 Such is the literal version of the text of H. I propose to restore 
 the passage as follows ; — 
 
 El 5' i]v Trp'sTTov Ti ordyp' tTTKTTsvdeiv viKgt^, 
 Ti^d' ov SiKai yv ovd' vTvep^ix, iOQ y kpol, 
 oaojv ye Kparijp', eg dopovg poXwv, ods 
 tTrXrjff', apvartig avTog iKTrivei, /ca/cwv. 
 
 Were it becoming on a corpse to pour 
 One drop of a libation, upon him 
 It were not so ; nor to my mind does he 
 Unjustly gulp himself of ills the draught, 
 Of which the cup, on coming home, he fill'd. 
 
 with which may be compared Shakespeare's well-known — 
 
 * even-handed Justice 
 
 Commends tli' ingredients of the poison'd chalice 
 To our own lips.' 
 
 With regard to the alterations, and the reasons on which they rest, I 
 must leave the discussion of them to the time (should ever such arrive) 
 when I can complete my still unfinished edition of -^schylus. 
 
 H. reads aTroTopwg for avkTaptg, and refers to diroTopov \r)paTog 
 in Eurip. Ale. 992. But there the poet evidently wrote tirirovov 
 XrjfiaTog, 
 
THE AOAMEMXON. 79 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. ^ Bolin's Edit. 
 
 1382—5. Xe'yo) 8e aol 
 
 ToiavT dneike^v, ws 7rapaaK€va(rfi(VT]S 
 CK Tcov ofxoioiv X^tpt PiKrjaavT e/xoO 
 apx^i-v. 
 
 And I tell you to make threats of such a 
 kind ; since I am prepared on equal terms 
 for a person conquering with the hand to 
 rule over me.' .... .... page 138 line 18 
 
 1396. ov fxoL (fio^ov p-eXadp" av eXTrts iinrarelv 
 
 There is no expectation that fear will walk in 
 the house.- 
 
 1400. [After this verse H. has marked the loss 
 of another, which he thinks was to this 
 efiect — dvr)p, Svyarpos rrjs ep.Tjs (povevs, oSe, 
 1. e. 'this husband, the murderer of my 
 daughter—'] .... .... .... 138 33 
 
 1405j6. vavTiKois 6e aeXfidrcov 
 
 l(rOTpL^r)S. 
 
 And worn down by the sailors equally with 
 the benches [of the ships^] .... 139 3 
 
 1409. Kelrai (fii\T]Ta>p r«S — 
 
 Lies dear to the heart of this one — * .... 139 5 
 
 1409. [H. has edited evxrjs for evvrjs. But as I 
 cannot understand his Greek, I must leave 
 t for those, who can, to construe it.] .... 139 7 
 
 ^ Such is the literal English version of the text of H., of which his 
 Latin explanation is : * hoc dicit, jubeo te taUa minari, ut me parata impe- 
 rare mihi, qui vicissitn me vicerit :' 
 
 2 H. changes ixkXaOpov into fXiXaQp' av — But it was not fear, of 
 which Clytemnestra had any fear, but death ; and hence H. should have 
 adopted (povov, 'murder,' suggested by Auratus ; who, he says, was the 
 only critic who had felt the least difficulty here. 
 
 3 So H. renders his own vavTiXoig ce (TtXpctTOJv ifforpijSi^g — But vav- 
 t/Xoc is ' a ship,' not 'a sailor.' And hence Casaubon wished to read 
 vavTiKU)V ^k atXpdrcjv — 
 
 ■* So H. explains 0tX>jrwp rt^S' — referring to Lobeck's Parahpom. 
 p. 217, for otlier instances of compounds ending in -tjtojo : although it 
 appears from Strabo x. p. 484, and Hesych., that (piXrjTiop was applied to 
 a man in love, and not to a woman. 
 
80 • APPENDIX. 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bolm's Edit. 
 
 1421. [After this verse H. has marked the supposed 
 loss of five lines and a half. Had he looked 
 into my representation of the whole of these 
 Lyric and Anapaestic Songs, which I pub- 
 lished in the Classical Journal, No. 24. 
 p. 346, he would have seen that not a single 
 line has been lost.] .... .... pa^e 139 line 15 
 
 1427—9. rj TToXvfXvacTTov €7rr]v6i(rco aifi ciuiTTTOPf 
 crraaa tot ev do^xoiaiv 
 epld^uTOS Tis dv8pbs ol^vs 
 Alas ! thou heavy pest, the destroyer of a 
 husband, standing then on the house, hast 
 become conspicuous through blood much- 
 mindful, and not to be washed out.* .... 139 16 
 
 1435. a^vaTUTOV ciXyos errpa^ev 
 
 Has effected a pain that cannot stand toge- 
 ther.2 .... .... .... .... 139 22 
 
 1436-9. Sai/xor, OS i}X7TLTveis ba>[xa(n Koi bi(pvi- 
 oLai, TavToXidaiaiv, 
 Kpdros T la6\f/vxov ck yvvaiKfov 
 KapbLoSrjKTOv efxol KpaTvveis 
 thou demon, that fallest on the house and the 
 sons of Tantalus with their double-branch, 
 and rulest the victory of an equal soul, 
 biting my heart through women, (Helen 
 and Clytemnestra — ^) .... .... 139 24 
 
 ^ Such is the English of the Latin version by H. of his own text, both 
 equally unintelligible — to myself at least; and what is still stranger, 
 the translation does not give even a fair representation of the Greek, 
 which he has concocted out of lioXviivaaTov tTrrji^Oicroj Si aljx avnrroi' 
 i'jTiQ i]v TOT iv dofioiQ tpiQ ip'idpaTOQ dj^dpoQ oHivQ. For in the first 
 place he translates the words TroXvpvaaToq actively 'remembering,' which 
 means passively 'much remembered.' Secondly, he renders t7r/?v0(cra> 
 
 * conspicua/ which, if it meant anything at all, would mean * thou hast 
 caused thyself to bloom.' But there is, in fact, no such verb as sttj/j/- 
 0('(Tw in the middle voice. Thirdly, al/za could not follow iTDjvOicno 
 without the preposition Sid, found in the MSB. Lastly, although epi is 
 compounded with some passive participials, it is not so with di^taTog. 
 
 2 Such is the literal version of d^vorarov, which Paley renders 
 
 * incompatible, ' without producing a single passage to prove that 
 d^iffTUTog either has, or could have, such a meaning. 
 
 3 Such is the English of the Latin version by H. of his own text, 
 
THE AGAMEMNON. 81 
 
 I-ine in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. ^ ^ ^ ^ Bohn's Edit. 
 
 1440-2. em de (ro}fj,aT09, hUav 
 
 KTJpVKOS, ('xdpOV (TTa6(1<T €Kv6fX(05 
 
 vfivov vfivelv eTrevxfTai 
 And standing after the manner of a herald 
 upon the body of a foe, she lawlessly boasts 
 to hymn a hymn* .... .... pa^e 14:0 line 1 
 
 1444,5. Tou Tpnra)(yvTOV 
 balfxova — 
 The very fattened demon — "^ .... .... 140 4 
 
 1447,8. e< Tov yap epcos alp.aTo\oi)(^os 
 veipcL Tpecperai — 
 For by it is blood-licking love brought up in a 
 recess — ^ .... .... .... .... 140 5 
 
 1449,50. fj p.€ya da>fjiacn roTcrS' 
 
 alfiova Kat ^apvjjiriviv alvels — 
 
 Greatly dost thou praise fa power] of blood 
 and grievously angry with these houses — * 140 8 
 
 1466. fJ.riK€TC ^^xdrj S' 
 
 But let it no longer oe said — ' .... .... 140 21 
 
 where he has inserted t after KparoQ, and thus left the two sentences 
 without a conclusion, and translated KapcLoCrjKrov 'cor edentem/ as if 
 SrjKTOQ could ever be taken in an active sense, and be followed by the 
 dative ip-oi. 
 
 ^ Such is the literal version of the text of H., who has altered KopaKog, 
 * a crow,' into kyjovkoq, 'herald,' and added nvaog to supply the defect in 
 the metre. 
 
 2 H. adopts Bamberger's tov rpnrdxwTov in lieu of rov Tpnrdxviov : 
 who might have referred to Shakespeare's ' I will feed fat the ancient 
 grudge I bear him. 
 
 ■^ So H. understands vsipsi, which, he says, is the dative of an old 
 word vsipoQ, signifying ' a recess :' at least, Lycophron has in v. 896, 
 Kpv->pa(y' dcpavTov kv xQovbg vtipoTg pvxolg. But as Lycophon delights 
 rather in words coined at Alexandria than in those which were current 
 at Athens, his veipbg, used as an adjective, could be no authority for 
 introducing veipti, as a substantive, into a play of ^schylus. 
 
 ^ So H. reads instead of r} psyav o'lKoig Tolaci caipova: and renders 
 a'lpova * fond of blood,' or 'bloody,' but without stating to what noun 
 a'ipova is to be referred. 
 
 ^ H. alters [iriS' i-n-iXixByg into fjLijKeTi Xtx^y S' — 
 
 a 
 
82 APPENDIX. 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 
 
 1472,3. Toi'S' dneTia-ev 
 
 reXeoi/ veapoli eTriBvcras 
 Has paid off this grown person, by sacrificing 
 
 [him] in addition to the young — ^ page 140 Uiie 25 
 
 1479,80. oTTOi 8e Kal 7rpo^aiV(ov 
 
 TTO-xva Kovpo^opcp nape^ei. 
 And wheresoever it is progressing it shall 
 
 afford to hoar-frost boys-devouring.^ .... 140 28 
 
 1489. [H,, who once defended the words — ovr dv- 
 eXevdepov oifxat Bavarov T«Se yevecrdai, which 
 Seidler was the first to reject as spurious, 
 has subsequently given them up, but with- 
 out stating how they could have come 
 here.] .... .... .... .... 140 40 
 
 1492. n^ict dpacras a^ia ndaxoiv — 
 
 After doing worthy acts, worthy acts suf- 
 fering — ^ .... .... .... .... 141 3 
 
 1498. tiTTaXa/xoi/ fiepijxvav 
 
 As to care without skill' .... .... 141 7 
 
 ^ Such is the literal version of words, which H. thus paraphrases — 
 
 * Has paid off this grown person, as an act of revenge for children, by his 
 being slaughtered for them.' 
 
 2 Such is the literal version of words, which H. thus paraphrases — 
 
 * and wheresoever it is progressing, it shall exhibit to clotted blood 
 hoys devouring them,' i. e. 'the flowings of blood that came from the 
 same seed :' while he rejects diKav, which Butler proposed to read in lieu 
 of £t Kal, and some have adopted, and rightly so ; for ^Eschylus wrote, 
 as I pointed out thirty-nine years ago, o ttoIq ere yap, Trpoj^aiviov Xdxi'(f, 
 K7]pi fSopdv Trap't^ti, i, e. ' for the boy, progressing with the down on his 
 chin, will give thee as food for fate ' — where there is an evident allusion 
 to Orestes. 
 
 3 Such is the literal version of words, which H. says have this meaning 
 — 'suffering things worthy of worthy doings.' But how Agamemnon's 
 doings towards Iphigenia could be called ' worthy,' instead of ' unworthy,' 
 as in the common text, H. has not even attempted to show. 
 
 ^ H. alters euTrdXafjivov, or, as Person edited, tvirdXapov into dird' 
 Xafiov — So too I had published in Classical Journal No. 24. p. 347, 
 dirdXapog ptpip,vdv — unknown perhaps to H., but without referring, as 
 he has done, to Pindar, Ol. I. 95, for an example of the word dirdXaiiov : 
 while dTzdXajioQ fitptixvdv may be compared with a^aXKOf da7ridu)v,in 
 Soph. OLd.T. 185 ; where see Brunck and Elmsley. 
 
THE AGAMEMNON. 83 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 
 
 1509,10. KTflvaa tivdpa top avTfjs 
 
 dnoKcoKvaai '^XV '"' — 
 After killing thine own husband to bewail 
 him, and to perform for his soul — * page 141 line 7 
 
 1513. [H. retains imrvfi^ios alvns, considering taTrrco 
 as an intransitive verb ; which it never is : 
 and vainly does he refer to Suppl. 531.] .... 141 20 
 
 1519. H. has marked the omission, as he imagined, 
 ot a distich, of which the sense was — ' nor 
 shall we suffer others to accompany his 
 funeral ;'. and he renders tcou c^oIkcov, the 
 reading of Auratus, ' of the domestics,' 
 referring to Cho. 426, 8atais iv cK^opdls 
 av€v tioXltcov avaKT, civev de TTev6r)fia.roiV 
 irK-qs dvoLfjLcoKTOv avdpa ddyj/aL.^ .... 141 27 
 
 1525. [Although H. retains Trop^ftev/x' dxecov in the 
 text, yet in the Notes he seems to prefer 
 7r6p6[X€v[j.a veKpwv — ^vithout gi\^ng any rea- 
 son ; nor, had he been asked, could he, I 
 think, have given one.] .... .... 141 27 
 
 1530, fxip-vovTos iv 6p6v(o Atos 
 
 Jove remaining on his throne — ^ .... 141 31 
 
 1533. K€K6XKr]Tai yevos Trpoaoyj/ei 
 
 The race is glued to a looking-on — ' .... 141 34 
 
 1534,5. €5 TovS" ive^-qs ^vv dXijdeia 
 
 Thou hast come of a truth upon this oracle — ^ 141 35 
 
 1 H. alters ^pvxfiv into ''pvxy t — and unites 'i^vxy to tTriKpavai, to 
 avoid the asyndeton. And so Ahrens had edited before H. 
 
 ■- H. adopts Qpovii), the correction of Schiitz in lieu of X9^vi^. 
 
 3 Such is the literal version of the unintelligible text of H., who once 
 suggested ttooq ci^n] — a v?ord of his own coining : and after rejecting what 
 was manifestly wrong, he has proposed what is not more correct, irpotjo-J^u 
 — rather than admit Trpo^ drq., so happily eUcited by Blomfield from 
 irpoaci'S^ai. 
 
 •* H. adopts Canter's ivefir}Q for Iv'fjSj] — But surely the oracle came 
 rather upon Agamemnon, than he upon the oracle ; just as in Hamlet, 
 Opheha went to the water, rather than the water came, as the Gravedigger 
 wanted to prove, to Opheha. Hence the poet probably wrote, 'Eg rovd' 
 
 ivk8i] xP'?*^/*^^, not xP^^l^ov, 
 
 G 2 
 
84 APPENDIX. 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bobu's Edit. 
 
 1542-4. rao-d' 
 
 a.XXr]\o(fi6vovs 
 fiavlas yiiKaOpaiv dcpeXovvfj . 
 After having taken away from the house 
 these phrenzies producing alternate mur- 
 ders^ .... .... .... pa^e 14:2 line 9 
 
 1558. dcTTO^evta 
 
 And during an act of hospitality for citizens^ 142 19 
 
 1563,4. €KpV7TT 
 
 aarjn 
 
 He concealed^ , .without a mark — •...142 24 
 
 1573,4. rpLTOv yap ovra fi eTr/Se;^' dOXico Trarpl 
 (Tvve^ekavvii tvttOov out iv aTTiipydvois 
 For me, being the third in succession, did he 
 drive away, together with my unhappy 
 father, while I was still a little one iu swad- 
 dling clothes— * .... .... .... 142 3 
 
 1583. [After this verse H. has marked the loss of 
 another, which he conceived was to this 
 eiFect — Tolyap arvyqdels hvaOeois ToXpi]~ 
 fxao-Lv, i, e. ' Hence hated for thy impious 
 darings.' But here, as in the preceding 
 lyrical portions, there is nothing to be 
 supplied, but only something to be cor- 
 rected.] .... .... 143 13 
 
 ^ H. alters poi d' into raad' — 
 
 '■^ Such I presume, is the meaning H. intended by his aaroK'svia, which 
 he has made out of avrov ^kvia — 
 
 2 H., who once thought that some verses had dropped out here, has now 
 suggested after Tyrwhitt, whose name is not mentioned, f /cpnTrr' in the 
 place of td^vTTT — adopting likewise Dindorfs o ^', and reading moreover 
 KuQrjpfvoig, which, as far as I can discover, is without regimen. 
 
 ^ H. alters, not without some hesitation, STrt StK into iTridex^^ — But 
 as t7riS(^, from which he derived tTridexa, is a word not to be found 
 elsewhere, the restoration of the passage is still left for a more happy 
 critic ; since neither Emper, who first objected to IttI Ssk — for nothing 
 is known elsewhere of the thirteen children of Thyestes, — nor Ahrens, 
 who felt the full force of the objection, have been able to meet it satis- 
 factorily. 
 
THE AGAMEMNOK. 85 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text, Bolin's Edit. 
 
 1588;9. &)9 diBda-Kea-Oai jSapv 
 
 TO TrjXiKoi'TCp acocPpovelv cipTjixevov. 
 How hard it is to be taught that, which is 
 prescril>ed for a person of such an age, to 
 be moderate.^ .... .... /ja^e 143?i/ie 18 
 
 1606. [After this verse H. has marked the loss of a 
 line, which he conceived was to this effect, 
 cocTT 7;t'Xa/3etr av' vvv 8' iyco Kparcov 86p.coPy 
 eK Tcovde rovde xPVP^t^^^ Treipdaofiai 
 ap^etv ttoXltcov — 
 
 i. e. ' so that he would have been on his 
 guard ; but now being the master of the 
 house, I will endeavour from the property 
 of this man to rule over the citizens.' But 
 here too nothing has been omitted, only 
 something corrupted, .... .... 144 2 
 
 1609,10. Tovde pr) ireiBavopa 
 
 C^v^oa iSupeuns ovtl prj crcipac^opov 
 KpiOwvTU TTcoXov. 
 
 And this colt, that does not obey a man, I will 
 unite to a heavy [yoke], and I will not 
 [make him] full of oats, a trace-bearer.^ .... 144 4 
 
 162L [Here again H, conceives a line has been lost, 
 but without venturing even to guess at the 
 sense of the missing matter.] .... .... 144 14 
 
 1624. Trjv rv)(rjv alpovpeda 
 
 We choose the fortune. =* .... .... 144 21 
 
 ^ So H, in lieu of To tiorjpkvov. But such a sentence would indi- 
 cate that the thing to be taught was — rrjXiKcvTo^j awppovuv, not simply 
 Guxpoovtlv. Hence he should have suggested — wg cicdaKeaOai fSapv T<^ 
 TijXiKovToj — " (juxppoveiv cu " — piip' tfxov — i. e. *' how hard it is for a 
 person of such an age to be taught my saying (namely) ' one must be 
 temperate,' " 
 
 - Such, I presume, is what H. understood by ovti pi) — for he pro- 
 bably conceived that ^(vEu) was to be supplied in the second clause, 
 although it is a negative idea, from the verb in the first clause, although 
 it is a positive one. This however is not the only difficulty. For tu- 
 Gdvojp could mean only * man-persuading,' not what the sense requires, 
 ' man-persuaded.' Moreover, correct language would demand ov, not 
 pr), before TTuBdvopa, while to avoid the asyndeton, one would have 
 expected kov ti pi), not ov ri pr)^ 
 
 3 H. adopts Auratus' alpovptOa in lieu of IpovpeOa. 
 
^b APPENDIX. 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bohu's Edit. 
 
 1626,7. [H. has transposed these two verses, and 
 given nrjfxovrjs aXis S" instead of tttjixovtjs S' 
 akis y — ] .... .... .... paffe 144^^W24 
 
 1627. oXXa Koi To.S' €^a[XJ]crai noWa dvcTTrjvov Bepos. 
 But even these are many [so as] to reap a 
 
 woeful harvest^ . .. .... .... 144 23 
 
 1628. [n. has placed here the verse ^axftpovos — 
 
 commonly found after Tretpco/xeVous in 1635, 
 and supplied alaxos /Jt^^ya, i. e. 'a great 
 disgrace/ after kputovpt] 
 
 1629. (TTetx^ KoX crii xol yepovres 
 
 Goj both you and the old men — 3 ^^^^ 144 25 
 
 1630. Trplv iraOelv ep^avTCS' apKclv XP^^ rdS', o)? inpa- 
 
 Before you suffer after having done [some- 
 thing]. It is meet for these things to 
 suffice, as we have done.^ .... .... 144 26 
 
 1631. 61 S' eV ov p.6xB<i)V yevoiTO Toii/fi' aXiSj dexoi' 
 
 fxeS' av — 
 But if there is still not enough of these trou- 
 bles, we shall receive — * .... .... 144 27 
 
 1634. [Although, says H., Wakefield's aKovricrai is 
 not inappropriate, yet arvavOio-ai seems to 
 be said correctly ; for it means nearly the 
 same as dpeyj/aadai. But such is never its 
 meaning ; and if it were, 'to pluck a foolish 
 tongue,' would be here perfectly unintel- 
 ligible, where the sense required is, as 
 Wakefield saw, 'to dart out a foolish 
 tongue ;' in Greek, fiaralav yXcoa-aav ukoU' 
 Ti'o-at.] .... .... .... .... 144 33 
 
 ^ H. unites Tah ttoWo. icriv — and understands wore before i^a- 
 firjaai — 
 
 ' H. adopts artlxf Kal av %oi y'spovTsg — first suggested by Franz. 
 
 3 H. now alters 'io^avTiQ Kaipov in MS. Flor. into tp^avTeg' apxtty 
 — and thus rejects his previous suggestion tp^avr' ciKaipa — 
 
 ^ So H. instead of ti ds roi juo^^wv ykvoiro twvS' uXtg y' IxoipeO 
 av — observing that d....ov are here united, not d....ixri, because ov is to 
 be referred to liXig, not to li — 
 
THE CKOEPHOai. 87 
 
 THE CHOEPHOEI. 
 
 Line in Reference t« 
 
 Greek Text. _ ^ Bolm's Edit, 
 
 3. [After Karepxofxai H. conceives a tristich to 
 have dropped out, which he has attempted to 
 supply, as regards the sense, in the manner 
 following : — ' I unhappy Orestes, after bring- 
 ing my foot in secret, where my father was 
 destroyed by violence with the secret craft 
 of a woman's head — '] .... page l^Q line 3 
 
 7. [After TT(v6r]Tr)piov H. has marked a lacuna by 
 asterisks, and then introduced a distich, 
 quoted by the Vatican Scholia on Eurip. 
 Ale. 784. — ' For I did not lament, being pre- 
 sent, thy fate, father, nor did I stretch 
 out my hand at the carrying out of thy 
 corpse'.] .... .... .... .••• 147 1 
 
 13. TTTjiia veov ; 
 
 Has a new calamity ?' .... .... .... 147 5 
 
 23. XO"^ TTpOTrOflTTOS 
 
 A sender-forth of libations — - .... .... 147 13 
 
 24,5. TrpeVei Trapfjcri (poivLOS diayfibs 
 6uv)(OS aXoKi vcoTop-ca. 
 Conspicuous on the cheeks is the blood-shed- 
 ding-force of the nails in a new-cut furrow' 147 15 
 
 ^ H. adopts TTJJjLia from two MSS. and Rob. 
 
 2 H. in the Notes reads xoav with Casaubon, for xo"?* H^ should 
 have adopted rather Paley's x^^Q "'rpoTrsfiTrova' — 
 
 3 H. alters Trapifig (poiviaaapvypdiQ into Traptjm (^olviog Siioypbg^— 
 But how hujyfiog, literally ' persecutio/ could be rendered * cruenta vis/ 
 by H., one cannot understand. 
 
88 APPENDIX. 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bolin's Edit. 
 
 31. Topos Sf (fjoiTos 6p666pi^—- 
 
 A piercing agitation causing the hair to stand 
 erect — * .... .... .... page 1^7 line 19 
 
 53*7. pom) S' iTTKTKOTTa. Alkus 
 
 Ta)(€7a Tovs fiev iv <pdei, 
 TO. S' iv yLeTai-)(p.'ica ctkotov 
 
 Toiii 8' aKpavTOS f^ft vv^. 
 
 But the sudden balance of Justice looks upon 
 some in the Hght ; but the things in twilight 
 remain for a time unfortunate ; but some 
 persons does night not perfected hold.''^ .... 148 6 
 
 63-5. TTopoL re Travres e/c yuas obov 
 
 diaivovres tov x^P^p-vcri) 
 (povov KaOapaioLs 'louv av ^drrjv 
 And all the streams from one road, wetting 
 thoroughly a foul hand murder, would with 
 purifying [powers] go in vaiu.^ .... 148 13 
 
 69-70. ^LKaia Koi fiT) '[xais npenov rvxai^ ^lov 
 ^[a <pepo^ev(t>v alveaai — 
 It is becoming to my misfortunes in life to 
 praise [the deeds] just, or not, of those who 
 bear themselves with violence — * .... 148 18 
 
 71. daKpiKOV V(f)€llldT(i)V 
 
 With the sorrows of tears under a cloak* .... 149 2 
 
 * H. reads with Bamberger (polrog for (p6l3og — 
 
 2 Such is the English of the Latin version by H. of his own text ; 
 where he has elicited xpornZovT drvxv from xPoviZovT dxr] in one MS. 
 and x^ovitovT evxv in another, and rejected ftp use, found after dxn or 
 tvxr] in MSS. That the author however did not write, what H. has 
 attributed to him, is shewn by what is generally the best test, an unintel- 
 ligible literal version. 
 
 ^ H. adopt's Lachmann's diaivovTeg in lieu of (3aivovTsg, and alters 
 KaOaipovTtg tovaav drrjv into KaOapaiovg 'ioier av fidrrjv : where fiaTr] v 
 is due to Heath, and KoOapcrioig obtained from KaQdpaioi, of which 
 Bamberger said KttQaipoj'Ttg was the explanation. 
 
 "^ Such, I presume, is the sense which H. meant to convey by his text, 
 which he has elicited from SiKaia Kal pi) diKaia Trpkirovr' apx^^g ftiov — 
 where rrpkirov tvx^^S is due to Schiitz. 
 
 ^ H. reads dnKpviov ixpnyLaTUiv, and unites duKpxKov 7rev9e<Tiv, in 
 lieu of SaKpvu) 6' ii^' tifiaTtav, 
 
THE CHOEPHOEI. 89 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 
 
 84. eaff}^ avTibovvai .... 
 
 To give in return good things^ .... page 1^9 line 11 
 
 97 — 100. \6yovs avy oimrep T/Secro) Td(f)ov Trarpbs, 
 
 (rreyois av, ei rt raivb^ ^X^'-^ vneprepov, » 
 
 (f)deyyov xeovcra (T€p.va. Tolaiu €v(ppocnu. 
 The reasons, for which you reverence the tomb 
 of your father, you will conceal, if you have 
 
 anything of greater moment Speak, 
 
 pouring forth solemn words to the well- 
 disposed.^ .... .... .... .... 149 22 
 
 112. aTrXaxTTL (ppd(ov(T 
 
 By saying simply — ^ .... .... ... 1.50 12 
 
 115,16. KTjpv^ p,€yt,(rT€ Ta)V avoi re Koi Kara) 
 aprj^ov 'Epprj .... 
 
 Aid, Hermes, thou greatest herald jof those 
 
 above and below — ^ .... .... .... 150 16 
 
 118. Trarpcocov alpdrcov eTricrKOTrovs — 
 
 The inspectors of my father's blood — * .... 150 18 
 
 121—5. a'yo), x^ovcra rdabe )(€pvL^as (fidiTo7s, 
 Xe-yo), KoKovaa Trarep', €7rotKT€Lpeiv e/ze 
 (P'Ckov T 'Opearrjv 
 
 (f>i\ov T OpecTTTjv TTcos dvd^op,€V dopois. 
 Which words do I, whib pouring out these 
 sacred urn-drops for the dead, pronounce, 
 calling upon our father to pity me and dear 
 Orestes, [and to see that we are conquerors,] 
 and that we may somehow bring back 
 Orestes home.*' .... .... .... 150 20 
 
 1 H. adopts Elmsley's taOX' for tar', and, in v. 85, Stanley's coatv 
 ye for comv re. 
 
 2 So H. transposes the order of the verses and the speaker, and 
 supposes the loss of a verse, indicated by asterisks. 
 
 3 H. alters cnrXwg ri into ciTrXuxT-l, although he confesses that 
 cnrXu)(TTi is a word not to be found elsewhere. 
 
 * H. places the verse here, which is commonly found after 159, and 
 inserts dpijKov to fill up the sense. 
 
 ^ H. adopts Ahrens aipdriov for doipdriov — 
 
 ^ H. reads ayuj for /cdyw, and (^OiToXg for fSoroXg in one MS., and 
 (Sporo'ig in another ; and kiroiKTtipovr' for tTroiKTeipov t , and ttmq for 
 TTuJc, and conceives that some words have dropped out, answering to 
 those between the brackets. 
 
90 APPENDIX. 
 
 Liue in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 
 
 137. Koi Tovs KTavovTUi avTiKaKTavelv biKr}, 
 
 And to kill in return with justice, those who 
 killed thee* .... .... .... j)a^e I50li7ie33 
 
 145-51. tere baKpv Kava^^s 
 
 d\6iJL€vov oXoixevat 
 
 deanoTO. npos epfxa yas 
 
 ToSe Kebvov' KaKcov 8' 
 
 dnoTpoTTov ay OS ciTrev^eTov' 
 
 K€)(yp.^va)v x^^^t K\ve de p.oi ae^as, 
 
 kXv J (o dearroT, e^ dp.avpas (ppevos. 
 Send a tear with a shriek, miserable, for the 
 miserable lord, at this sacred mound of 
 earth ; but the pollution from libations 
 poured out, to ward off ills, is an abomi- 
 nation. Hear, lord, hear the honors 
 [paid to thee] from a darkened mind.^ .... 151 8 
 
 152-8. O TO TO TO TO TO Tol dvTKTTp, 
 
 6 TO TO TO Tol lot 
 
 TLS ^opvaBevqs dvfjp 
 avaXvTrjp dofxcov 
 "SKvOlKa T€ X^P' TTokivTova 
 €v e'pyco QeXrj ViTraXAcov "Apr)i 
 cr;^eSta t avTOKOiTTU vcopcov ^i<p'i] ; 
 Who is the man strong with a spear, the 
 deliverer of houses, and hurling, [like] War, 
 the arrows [of the bow] bent back by the 
 hand in battle, and brandishing swords in 
 close quarters, together with their very 
 hiltsP .... ,... .... .... 151 13 
 
 175. ovx f](T(Tov av daKpvTo. — 
 
 Not less on the other hand to be wept for — * 152 19 
 
 ^ H. adopts Scaliger's avTiKUKTavelv in lieu of di^TiKaT9aveiv. But 
 Scaliger's reading was, as 1 can testify, civriKaTaKTcivtlv, found subse- 
 quently with a yp. in MS. Med. In Attic Greek KarctKTavtlv could not 
 be contracted into KaKtavuv. 
 
 2 Such is the English of the Latin version by H. of his own text ; 
 where he has altered ipvpa into 'ip/xa, and rudf kcucCov KtSvCoi' r' into 
 Tole KfSvbv KaKU)V S', and dXyog into ciyog, and KXve Se jioi kXve asfSag 
 w into kXvs Ss fioi at/Sag kXv oj — 
 
 3 Such is the literal version of the text of H., where he has changed 
 T Iv xfpoTv into re x^Ph ^^^ vw/jwv /.StX/y into vojpwv i,i<pr] with Pauw. 
 
 ■* H. adopts Emper's av SaKpvrd in lieu of ti) daKpvrd. 
 
THE CHOEPHOEI. 91 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 
 
 183. [After this verse, H. has marked the loss of 
 another with this sense — ' the wife of -^gis- 
 theus the doer of shame ;' in Greek, 'H tov 
 fxev alax^vTrjpos AlyicrOov Sti/iap.] p(^ff^ 152 line 16 
 
 189. [[After 'OpeVrou H. understands ovk fx^ with 
 the Schol., and conceives that Electra is 
 here talking to herself.] .... .... 152 20 
 
 191. elff' et^e (f)(0VTjv efx(f)pov — 
 
 Would that it had an mtelligent voice^ .... 152 21 
 
 193. aXX' ■^v aa(f)T]vri Tovd^ dnoTTTvaai ttXokov — 
 
 But it would have been clear^ for me to reject 
 
 this lock— .... .... .... .... 152 23 
 
 197-201. [This tetrastich, commonly the continu- 
 ation of the speech of Electra, is assigned 
 to the Chorus by H. but without his giving 
 any reason for the change.] .... .... 152 27 
 
 204. [After awefinopov rivos, H. has marked the 
 
 loss of one or more lines by asterisks.] .... 152 33 
 
 220. a)S ovT ^Ope'aTTjv yap a iyco TrpoaevveTTOi ; 
 
 As being Orestes do I then address thee P .... 153 19 
 
 225.6. ^oarpvxov rpixos 
 
 cravTrjs aSfX'/;o{}, avpperpov tco crw Kupa. 
 The bunch of the hair of thy brother, cor- 
 responding with that on thy head.^ .... 153 23 
 
 228. [After eU 8e B-qpeiov ypa(f)7)v, ' upon the picture 
 of animals,' H. has marked by asterisks the 
 loss of a line ; which, had it been preserved, 
 would have equalized the eleven lines 
 spoken by Orestes with the eleven in the 
 mouth of Electra.] .... .... .... 153 30 
 
 235. CD Tcpnvbv ovofia — 
 
 name deliajhtful to me — ^ .... .... 154 3 
 
 ' H. adopts Auratus' tpcppov' instead of tv<l)pov' — 
 
 2 H. adopts Erfurdt's tp' ffCKpiji'i) in lieu of tv (TacprjvT] — 
 
 ^ H. reads yap a tyih Trpoaevi^Truj in lieu of rdl' iyio ae Trpovvvkiru) : 
 
 •where TrpocnvviTroj is due to Arnald. But yap could not be the fourth 
 
 word in a sentence. 
 
 * This verse H. has placed after ^oarpvxov rpixog, not, as commonly, 
 
 after K7]ctiov rpixog. 
 
 ^ H. adopts Valckenaer's ovofia for oixfia — 
 
92 APPENDIX. 
 
 Line in Eeference to 
 
 Greek Text. ^ Boliu's Edit. 
 
 252-60. [These nine verses H. assigns to Electra, to 
 
 answer to the nine spoken by Orestes.J ;x/_9'e 154 lirie 18 
 
 275. TO. fieu yap €K yjjs 8vcr(pp6vu)V prjvlfxaTci 
 
 For the angry feelings of the ill-disposed 
 
 [coming] from the earth' r... .... 155 3 
 
 276. rets S' alv(ov v6(rovs, 
 
 Praising others as diseases — ^ ,, . .,,. 155 5 
 
 281. [H. has put the verse, commonly read here, 
 after <^o/3oy, in v. 284. So too does Blomf,, 
 whose name however is not mentioned 155 8 
 
 291. 8e;^eo"^ai 5' ovre (TvXKveLV riva. 
 
 And that no one receive him nor sail withhim^ 155 18 
 
 302. [H. prefers in the Notes et fie fxrj, rdx e'la-opai, 
 to prevent cio-erai being taken in a passive 
 sense.] .... .... .... .... 156 3 
 
 316. (Jk6t(o cjidos avTipoipov 
 
 A light, having a share opposite to [or 'in 
 
 return for '] darkness* .... .... 156 12 
 
 327-9. Trarepcov re kol TeKovratv 
 yoos €v8iKos parevei 
 poTTciv^ dp(f)LXa<prjs rapaxOeis. 
 
 A just sorrow, excited in abundance, seeks 
 the turn [in the scale] for a father and a 
 mothei-^ .... .... .... .... 156 18 
 
 330,1. oS' iiriTvp^Los 
 
 Bprjvos 
 
 This lament over thy tomb — ® .... .... 156 21 
 
 ^ H. adopts Lobeck's (.tijvipaTa in lieu of pnXiypara — 
 
 2 vSuch is the literal version of the text of H., which I must leave for 
 
 others to understand, if they can. 
 
 2 So H. adopts Bothe's interpretation of avWisiv — 
 
 ^ H. adopts Erfurdt's dvripoipov in lieu of laoixoipov — 
 
 5 Such is the English of the Latin version by H. of his own text ; 
 
 where he has adopted Lachmann's poTvdv in lieu of to ttciv. 
 
 rapax^^iQf literally 'troubled,' could hardly mean * excited.' But 
 
 ^ H. reads ds a 00 in lieu of toiq — for the sake of the metre in the 
 
 strophe ; where is now retained dv tKadtv — although he once suggested. 
 
 dyKuOev, asserting that the optative could be used in a potential sense 
 
 without dv. 
 
TUE CHOEPHOEI. 
 
 93 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 
 
 346,7. T€KV(OV T€ KeXfvdois 
 
 After having built up a life to be turned to in 
 
 the paths of thy children — * .... page 157 line 2 
 
 355. iSao-tXevs yap rjv, o(f)p' e^rj 
 
 For he was a king, while he lived — ^ .„. 157 9 
 
 360. /xct' oXXq) bovpiKprjTt \aat 
 
 With another spear-subdued clan — ' .... 157 14 
 
 361j2. napa '2Kap.avdpov nopov Tf0a.(f)6ai, 
 TreVpcocro 
 
 By the stream of Scamander, thou hadst been 
 'fated to be buried — * .... .... .... 157 15 
 
 369. 8vua(Tai yap. 
 
 For thou canst — ^ .... .... .... 157 21 
 
 372,3. T(ov 6e KparovvTicv 
 
 X^P^s ovx oa"iat (rrvy^pcov y ovTiov. 
 But unholy are the hands of those in power 
 
 being hatefuU .... .... .... 157 23 
 
 380. TOK€vai 6' ofias riKoLTO. 
 
 And may it be accomplished equally for 
 
 parents.^ .... .... .... .... 157 24 
 
 381. -yei/otro ftoi TTore — 
 
 Would that it may be at some time for me^ .... 158 4 
 
 ^ So reads H. in lieu of iTriffTpeTrTov aidva KriaaaQ, and refers to 
 Bekker, Anecdot. p. 363, 17, Ai'w* tov aiCbva kut' cnroK07n)v Ai(7%'j\og 
 tlTrev — and so too Ahrens, whose name however is not mentioned. 
 
 2 So H. in lieu of yg and t^?jc. 
 
 3 H. reads p.tT' dX\(^ with Stanl. and ooupiKjUTjri with Blomf. 
 
 ^ H. alters TkQa-ijyai into reOcKpOai with Ahrens (or rather Abresch), 
 and inserts from conjecture TreTrpujffo — But TraTrpwcro is a word that 
 never is, for it never could be, found. 
 
 ° H. alters ocvvaaai yap, found in MSS., to Svvarrai yap — which he 
 renders — ' For thou mayest.' But the meaning of those words he has 
 failed to unfold. 
 
 ^ H. alters tovtojv into y' ovriov — 
 
 7 H. reads with Boissonade roKtvai S' opwg reXolro in lieu of rtXarat. 
 But opujg means ' however,' not ' equally.' 
 
 ^ H. adds from conjecture Trort after yivoiTo p.oi — 
 
94j appendix. 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bohu's Edit. 
 
 384-8. Ti yap K€vd- 
 
 6), (ppevos oiov e/j-Tras 
 TTOTarai TrdpoiOe rrpcopas 
 hpLp.v(TTaKTOv Kpabias, 
 6vfJ.aTOS eyKOTOv^ arvyos ; 
 
 For why should I conceal how great a hatred 
 of mind, mixed with auger for a sacrifice, is 
 flitting entirely before the prow of a heart 
 dropping with bitterness V .... pa^e 158 litie 6 
 
 394. k\vt€ 8e Tct )(6ovLa>u npoTifxa — 
 
 And hear ye, the honored ot those under the 
 
 earth.* .... .... .... .... 158 12 
 
 401. opal reOvpevoiv 
 
 Ye curses of the sacrificed — ' ... .... 158 19 
 
 406. oiKTpov TovSe Kkvovaav oIktov. 
 
 On hearing this piteous lament.* .... .... 158 22 
 
 410-12. orav 5' avr enaXKes rjrop 
 ddpcrr], ^TV€(TTa(T€V a)(^os 
 Trpus TO (pavev t'l fjLoi KoXas. 
 But when again a valiant heart shall be bold, 
 it has displaced a sorrow, by causing some- 
 thing to appear well to me.^ .... .... 159 1 
 
 ^ Such is the literal version of the text of H. ; where he has altered 
 Otlov into olov, and Seipthg ciKrai in Rob. into SpifivardKrov, and 
 TrdpoiQiv hi into TrdgoiBf: — 
 
 2 So H. who now prefers Trpo-ipa to tit^jvcl, which he once sug- 
 gested, in lieu of TiTipkvai, and this too after TiTi]vd had been received 
 by Martin, Bamberger, and Paley, as the very word of -^schylus, or 
 leading the nearest to it. 
 
 3 H. reads rsOvpsvwv for (pQipkv(i)%' — But rwv could not be omitted. 
 ^ H. inserts from conjecture olicTpbv between Ksap and Tovde — 
 
 ^ Such I presume is the literal version, which H. would have given of 
 his text ; where he has introduced r/rop from conjecture after iTraX/c?^, 
 and altered Opapf' into Qcipny, and irpbg to (pavuaOai poi into Trpbg to 
 (pavilv Ti poi — To get however at the presumed sense, it would be requi- 
 site to write irpbg tov in lieu of Trpbg Tb — But as even H. confesses the 
 whole passage to be in a desperate state, it would have been perhaps wiser 
 to have left it untouched. 
 
THE CnOEPHOEI. 95 
 
 Line in ' Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bolin's Edit. 
 
 413,4. Tt 5' av (fiavres Tvxoifiev ; rj ra nep 
 
 TrdOn^ev (ix^u npus ye twv TeKopevcov ; 
 In saying' what should we hit [the mark]? 
 Are they not the pangs,^ which we have 
 suffered from our parents ? .... pa^e 159 liTie 3 
 
 415. Trdpeart craiveiv — 
 
 It is possible to flatter [some acts^] .... 159 3 
 
 418. eKO\l/a KoppLov" \pLov 
 
 I struck an Arian strain — * .... .... 159 7 
 
 418j9. iv re Ktcrcrias' 
 
 vopoLS irjXepiaTpias — 
 And with the measures of a Cissian woman 
 lament-pouring^ .... .... .... 159 7 
 
 420. (idijv ISelv 
 
 To see in abundance — ^ ,... .... .... 159 8 
 
 439. ex^is narpcpov Kopov — 
 
 Thou hast' [or 'hearest'] thy father's death .... 160 4 
 
 441. pVX^ 5' a(p€pKTOS 
 
 Confined in a recess — ^ .... .... .... 160 6 
 
 443. ;^eovcra noXvbaKpvv yoov — 
 
 Pouring forth a moaning with many tears^ ..., 160 8 
 
 444. [H. has marked by asterisks the loss of some 
 
 words between ukovcov and ev (ppeaiv ; and 
 in the Notes asserts that, although it cannot 
 be stated exactly what has dropped out, the 
 
 * 2 H. adopts Ti d' av (pcivrtc, suggested by Bothe and Bamberger, in 
 lieu of ri h' av Trdvrtg, and dxta, for dxdia, with Lachmann. 
 
 2 So probably H. understood Tld^taTi craivnv, by mentally sup- 
 plying rd niv in the first clause, from rd de in the second. 
 
 ^ H. alters tKo^pe into tK:oi|/', and " Aptiov into ' kpiov — where * Arius,' 
 he says, alludes to the people called Arii, who were related to the 
 Medes. 
 
 5 H. corrects TroXepicrTpiag into IrfXeniarpiag on the authority of 
 Hesych. 'IriXspicrrpiag' OprjvijTpiag. 
 
 "^ H. reads TroXvTrXdvrjr' ddriv with Bamberger, in lieu of TroXvTrd- 
 XayKTa S' r/v in Turneb. 
 
 7 H. alters Xsyeic into ix^iQ — 
 
 ^ H. adopts Stanley's pvx<i' for pvxov — 
 
 ^ H. adopts Dobree's %eov(7a in lieu oi xaipovaa — 
 
96 APPENDIX. 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text, Bolui's Edit. 
 
 wliole verse was perhaps to this effect : — 
 * Hearing of the insulting acts done by these 
 parties, in your thoughts — 'j 
 
 455. "Aprjs'Apei ^u/x/SaXet 
 
 War shall conflict with war — ^ .... page IGOliiie 20 
 
 475,6' /cayw, ndrep roiaivde aov \peiav e^co 
 
 Tvx^^v, fieyav TrpoaO^'icrav XlyiaOco (jidopov — 
 I have a need of meeting with such things 
 from thee, father, that after having placed 
 a great destruction upon -^gistheus — ^ .... 161 7 
 
 492. 77 ras Sfioias avriSos Xa^as Xa^elu. 
 
 Or grant them in return to receive equal 
 layings-hold 13 .... .... .... I6I 29 
 
 497 and foil. [H. thus arranges the speeches : — 
 497 OR. 498 EL. 499 OR. 502 EL. 
 505 CH. 508 OR., and reads A^top 8e aSiCe 
 in lieu of Avtos Se o-w^et, and, placing Ti[xrjna 
 before, instead of after, Kal fxrjv, he changes 
 a.ix6iJ.(f)T}T0v be TLva tuu into dfj-eficjii] to'j/S' 
 eTeivciTTjv — ] .... .... .... .... 162 7 
 
 524. [H. after Abresch assigns this verse to OR.] .... 162 29 
 
 525. avT^ Trpocrecrx^ fiacTTov ev y ovelpaTi 
 
 She gave herself the breast at least in a 
 
 dreamV .... .... .... .... 162 30 
 
 546. [H. thus arranges the speeches : — 
 
 CH. So may it be ; but explain the rest to 
 thy friends. 
 
 OR. The story is a simple one. I tell this 
 person to go within, and others to 
 do one thing, and others not to do 
 anything at all.] .... .... 163 20 
 
 ^ H. adopts Pauw's ^y/i/3aXa for ^u^w/SaXXei. 
 
 2 H. alters Toiavdt aov (pvyuv in Turneb. into Toiu>vds <tov....tvxhv 
 — and substitutes his own 606pov for fiopov, the supplement of Canter. 
 
 2 H. adopts Musgrave's XajSdg for iSXafSag ', who refers to Plato in 
 Phaedr. p. 236. b. elg rag ufioiag XajSug tXt'jXvOag: and Rep. vii. 
 p. 544. B., from whence it appears that XajSi) was applied to the laying- 
 hold of each other by wrestlers, when they were on the ground. 
 
 ^ H. reads iv y' ovtipaTi in lieu of iv r'— 
 
 .-* 
 
THE CHOEPHOEI. 97' 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 GrcL-k Text. ^ Bohn's Edit. 
 
 563,4. TL Sj7 TTvXaicn tov iKeTrjv dTreipyerai 
 A'iyLadua ; enrep 
 
 Why does ^Egistheus bar out the suppliant at 
 the gates ? especially if — * .... ^;«^e 163 litie 35 
 
 567,8. rj Koi p-oiXcbv eTTeLTo. fiot Kara arop-a 
 
 dpel, ad(j) 'iaOi, kul Kar 6(f)6a\povs ^akel 
 Or even after arriving he shall then, know 
 thou clearly, lift up his mouth before me, 
 and cast down his eyes — ^ .... .... 164 1 
 
 581,6. TTOVTiai T dyKoKai 
 Ki/coSaXcoi/ dvTa'ioiv 
 j3pvov(rt' TvKddovai koX TreSai^^nioi 
 Xap-TTudes neddopoi' 
 
 TTravd 8e Kal TTeha^dp.ov dn dvefioevTcav 
 alyidcov (ppdaaL kotov. 
 
 And the arms of the sea flourish with hostile 
 monsters ; and the lights in mid air are 
 plentiful in the space between combatants ; 
 and things flying and walking on foot 
 have spoken of the anger from windy hurri- 
 canes—^ .... .... .... .... 164 18 
 
 ^ H. reads dirdpytTai A'lyiaOog, with MS. Med. But dirdpyf.Tai 
 is never found in an active sense. Aid, and Turn, more correctly, dirdo- 
 y£r£, AlyiaOog fiTrtp — 
 
 " Such is Bamberger's version of his own text — Kara aropa dpti — 
 adopted by H. in lieu of tptl — But correct Greek and common sense 
 would require rather — 'i-Ktir' Ipoi y' avd aropa dpu — for thus dvapti 
 would be properly opposed to KccrafiaXti — 
 
 3 Such is tl;e literal translation of the text of H. ; where he has 
 altered fSpoToXai into l3nvov(n, of which, as being, he asserts, the under- 
 written gloss, he has rejected (iXaarovai, and changed Trecaftdpova 
 KavtpotvTwv into TTECaiSdpov' utt' dveposvrcjv — observing that the 
 masculine di'tposvTwv, joined to the feminine alyicwv, ought not to 
 excite the least suspicion. But as he has failed to show the syntax in 
 <ppd(Tai, I have translated, as if he meant to write (ppdcrav, i. e. tippaaav. 
 He might however have intended to take (ppdaai, the infinitive, in the 
 sense of the imperative. The latter part of these alterations was first 
 proposed in his Dissertat. de different. Pros, et Pcet. Orat. p. 33 ; but 
 its meaning even Wellauer said he could not comprehend. 
 
 H 
 
98 APPENDIX. 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bolin's Edit. 
 
 587—92, dXX' vneproXfxov dvdp- 
 6s (f)p6ur)fjLa Tis Xoyo) 
 Koi yvvaiKcou (fypdaei 
 T\r)p.6v(i>u TTavToKpois 
 i'p(OTas araia-i crvvv6p,ovs ^porZUj 
 av^vyovs & opavXias ; 
 But who will tell in a speech the overdaring 
 thoughts of a man, and the loves of bold 
 women, and their cohabitings under a yoke, 
 the fellow-livers with very daring calamities 
 to mortals^ .... .... ^aye 164ZiW22 
 
 593,4. OrfKvKparrjS drrepcoTos €pa>s irdpa v€LK(f 
 
 KVU>ddX(t)V T€ KOi ^pOTOiV. 
 
 The love, that rules in females, is present 
 unlovely in a contest, in the case of monsters 
 and mortals^ .... .... .... 164 24 
 
 595-8. iVro) S' oiTTis ov^ vnoirrepos 
 
 (f)povTtcnv, TCLV ba^ia 6 TtiaboKvp.- 
 as ToXaiva Qearids prjcraro, 
 TTvpdarJTtv irpovoiav — 
 Let him, who is not with flighty thoughts, know 
 the fire-burning plan, which the wretched 
 child-destroying daughter of Thestis knew 
 and contrived — ^ .... .... .... 164 26 
 
 604. aXkov S' iarXv iv \6yois aTvyciv 
 
 Another there is in stories to hate — * .... 165 1 
 
 605. e;^^pcoj/ VTval 
 
 Induced by foes — ^ .... .... .... 165 2 
 
 ^ Such is the literal version of the text of H. ; where he has altered 
 Xgyoi into Xoyy, and (Pptaiv into ^pdaei, and adopted from one MS. 
 TravToXpoig instead of TravroXpovg, and rejected Kai after rXripovitiv on 
 conjecture. And he has thus given up the notion he once promulgated, 
 even after it had been adopted by his admirers, that tIq Xkyoi could be 
 united without dv. 
 
 2 Such, I piesume, is the version of the text of H. ; where he has 
 altered, with Victorius, dTTtgojTroQ into d■Kkg^t)TOQ, and TrapaviKq, into 
 Trapa vt'iKq,. 
 
 ^ Such is the version of the text of H. ; where he has altered ^atiQ rdv 
 into Tav dasia' , and TrvpSai] riva into irvpdarjTiv — 
 
 ^ H. alters ^17 tlv into d' tariv, as he had suggested at Soph. (Ed. 
 R. 688 ; and adopts Canter's dXXav for tiXXd — 
 
 ^ So H. in the text ; but in the Notes observes that Person's virep for 
 i';rat is very apt. 
 
THE CHOEPHOEI. 99 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. ' Bohn'a Edit 
 
 614-8. aKaipos y 6 ae^ciiP 
 
 Unseasonable is the person reverencing^ page 165 liTie 8 
 
 619. eV dv8p\ daois (TTiKKCra 
 
 Against a man renowned amongst foes — "^ .... 165 10 
 
 622.3. youTai 8e ya rrdOos Kard- 
 
 TTTvarov 
 
 And the land moans for a suffering object of 
 
 abomination^ .... .... .... 165 14 
 
 623.4. TjKaaev 8e Tis 
 
 TO deivov au Arjuvioicri frrjp.aa'iv 
 And a person would assimilate the dreadful 
 
 thing to the calamities at Lemnos.* .... 164 15 
 
 631-3. TO p-rj Ocfxis yap, ov 
 
 Xa^ TreSoi Traroviievov, ro nav Aios 
 credas TrapeK^avTos ov deptcrroos. 
 For that which is not lawful, being not trod- 
 den on the ground [is the act] of a person, 
 who has transgressed not lawfully the whole 
 respect due to Zeus,^ .... .... .... 165 21 
 
 636—8. T€KVOV S' €Tr€L(r(f)€p€l bopOlCTLV, €< 5* 
 
 a'tpdrcov naXaLTcpcov rivei pvaos 
 Xpovxo KkvTO. jBvaaocppccv ^'Epivvs. 
 And it brings a child to houses ; and the 
 deep-thinking Erinnys, time-honoured, pays 
 the pollution [arising] from more ancient 
 blood.« .... .... .... .... 165 25 
 
 ^ H. alters ctKaipojg ^s asfSag into dicaipog c' 6 <tb(3u)v — 
 
 2 So H. substitutes iiriKkv-ii) for iiriKOTip, and refers to Apollon. 
 Rh. II. 236 : El ^j) kyojv 6 Trpiv tzot i-KiKXvTOQ dvdpdai <I>iv£V(,' 'OXlScp 
 fiavToavvy Tt — 
 
 3 H. alters yodrai dk ^^ rroOel into yodrai ^t ya TrdOog — and takes 
 yodrai in an active sense, which would be inadmissible in correct Greek. 
 
 ■* H. adopts Portus' dv for av — 
 
 ^ Such is the literal version of the text of H. ; out of which the reader 
 is left to make what sense he can. That it was not very intelligible to 
 H. himself, is shewn by his abridged representation of the passage. — 
 * The wickedness of that person, who has impiously violated the reverence 
 due to Jupiter, is not neglected.' But how such a meaning can be 
 extracted from the words of the text, I am at a loss to discover. 
 
 ^ Here again the reader is left to make what sense he can out of this 
 literal version of the text of H., where he has adopted MuUer's tK o' — 
 Canter's at/iarwv, and rivef in Turneb. 
 
 h2 
 
100 APPENDIX. 
 
 Line in Beference to 
 
 Greek Text. " Bohn's Edit. 
 
 642,3. rplrov rob^ cKnepafxa Bayfxdrcov AcaXw, 
 etrrep (piko^ev iariv, Aiyiadov ^'lav. 
 I make this third call for the coming-out of 
 the might of ^Egistheus from the house, if 
 indeed it is friendly to strangers,* page iQQline 3 
 
 650. yvvT] crreyapxos . . . 
 
 A female the ruler of the roof' .... .... 166 12 
 
 651. aldo)s yap iv X^ax^icriv 
 
 For modesty in places of public resort^ .... 166 14 
 
 657. hiKaluiv T opTTvicov Ttapovaia 
 
 And the presence of food for just per- 
 sons* 
 
 166 20 
 
 677. o* 'yo) Kar ciKpa?, eKTradcos nopdovp-eda. 
 
 Woe ! woe ! we are destroyed utterly without 
 suffering.^ .... .... ... .... 167 6 
 
 680. [H. transposes this verse after v. 682, and 
 reads dno'^iko'l, ' he strips me naked,' instead 
 of d7^o^//■lXo^s•, ' thou strippest me naked.] 
 
 684.5. arvv 8'j fjTTep iv dopoiaL ^aKx^ias ^aX^y 
 larpos eXr* is rjv, Trapovaav eyypdcpei. 
 And at the same time he (Orestes) writes 
 down as present the hope, which was the 
 cure for the storm of drunken passion.*^ .... 167 13 
 
 ^ H. adopts Bamberger's reading and interpretation. But such a 
 sense cannot be fairly elicited from the Greek. For KaXut could not be 
 thus united, as Bamberger fancies it could, to the two accusatives, 
 sKTvepapa and (5iav. 
 
 2 H. adopts Bamberger's aTfyapxog in lieu of roTrapxoG in MSS. 
 
 ^ H. adopts Emper's Xfc^aitrt)-' for Xf%0S((n^' — 
 
 ^ H. alters bpixdnov into opTrviiov, referring to Hesych. "Opirvr)' 
 Tpo<prf' "OpTTina' Ta Z^tikcl' 'Oprrvia' KapwoipopoQ Tpo<pi). 
 
 ^ H. reads kKTraOwQ in lieu of tv rraa' ujq in XISS., and kv9do' cjq in 
 Turn., and remarks that iKiraOiog, which elsewhere means 'out of suf- 
 fering,' as shewn by Suidas in 'EKTraOug, here means 'immediately.' 
 
 ^ Such is the English of the Latin version by H. of his own text; 
 where he has altered viiv into avv, and adopted Emper's i^dXijg for 
 Ka\i]c : while he attempts to explain the passage thus altered, by saying 
 — ' He (Orestes) shews the hope to be present ; since he is present 
 himself, although reduced to ashes.' 
 
THE CHOEPHOEI. 101 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 
 
 699. oTTiadoTTOvv re rovbe koI ^vvefinopov. 
 
 Both the follower of this person and partner 
 of his path' .... .... .... page IQ7 line 28 
 
 714. [H. rejects here t6v x^oulov : but in Opusc. I. 
 p. 115, Tov vvxtov : whom Paley has followed, 
 but without mentioning Hermann's name.] 168 G 
 
 716. [After this verse H. marks the absence of 
 another, which he has given in the Notes — 
 O'iKOLai nevdos dels veots dyye^fxao-Lv, obtained 
 from the words of the Scholiast — avrl rov 
 TT€TTOLrjKevai 7r€v6os r&) o'Uco dta Trjs dyyeXias — 
 and he thus renders this supplement, after 
 reading rvx^'iv kukuv in lieu of revx^i-v kukov, 
 ' This stranger seems to have excited sorrow 
 in the house by their tidings.] 
 
 725. OeTOdKvQpdiTTov ivTos ofifiaTcov yeXcov 
 Keidova 
 
 Concealing a smile of adopted sadness within 
 hereyes^ .... .... .... .... 168 17 
 
 738. [In defence of the irregular construction 
 that led Dindorf to suspect a lacuna here, 
 H. has written a note, which even his 
 admirers, with the exception of Bam- 
 berger, will probably think might have been 
 omitted.] .... .... .... .... 168 28 
 
 759,60. aXk' avTov iXBelv, cas dbeiixdvTCOS k\v7j^ 
 av(i>x6' oaov rdxi-crTd y evdovar] (ppevi. 
 Order him to come as quickly as possible with 
 
 a sleeping mind, that he may fearlessly hear^ 169 13 
 
 760. €v fiyyeXo) yap KpvTTTOs opSovrai Xoyoff. 
 
 For in the case of a messenger a concealed 
 
 speech is made straight.* .... .... 169 15 
 
 ^ H. adopts Pauw's 6'7ri(j967rovv....Kvvsp7ropov, and changes ck rovce 
 into Tf TovSt — 
 
 2 H. adopts Erfurdt's QirocsKvdpuiirbv in lieu of Qkro cicv9pujirbv — 
 But BiTO(jKvBoii)Trbc: is scarcely a good Greek compound. 
 
 ^ H. changes yaOovcry into y' ti/coLicr?^/, refering to tvSovffy (ppsvl in 
 Soph. Tympanistr. Fr. 
 
 * H, retains /cpuTrro^ , furnished by the Scholiast in the Leipsic MS. of 
 
102 APPENDIX. 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text, Bolm's Edit. 
 
 772—4. So? Tvxas ev rvxelv 
 Kvpicos TO. (rcocppov' ev 
 liaiofxevois e^etp 
 
 Grant that events may turn out well to those 
 seeking that temperate matters may be 
 decidedly well,^ .... .... ^ot/e 170 line 1 
 
 775,6. Kcib hiKav TTav erros 
 eXuKov — 
 
 According to Justice, I have spoken every 
 word2 .... .... .... .... 170 3 
 
 775-7. Trpo Se y €-)(6p5iV rov ecrcoOcv fxe\ddpcov Zev 
 
 Place, Zeus, him within the house before 
 
 his foes' .... .... .... .... 170 4 
 
 781-7. to"X^ ^' civbpos (pikov TTutkov evv- 
 IV ^vyevT iv dpfxaaiv 
 TV-qp-UTOiV, iv dpopco 
 TrpoaTtdels p-erpov, tIv av 
 (Tdi^opevov pvOpov 
 rovT Ihelv ya.TTe8ov 
 ovopevcov l3Tjpa.T(i>v opeyaa. 
 
 Support thou the orphan colt (offspring) of a 
 beloved man, yoked to the car of calamity ; 
 and place thou a limit to his race, so that 
 this soil may see again that the endeavour 
 of his paces may, as they cease, preserve 
 some measure* .... .... .... 170 8 
 
 Homer, IX. xv. 207, and rejects KVTrTOQ, found in the Venice MS. 
 according to Villoison, and adopted by Blomf. 
 
 ^ So H., where ev rvxfiv is due to Bamberger, in lieu of dbg rv^aq 
 de pov Tvx^~iv KvpiioQ ra (xojpporrvveo paiopkvoiq IStlv. 
 
 2 H. reads Kad tHnav ttuv is lieu of did SiKarrai in MSS., where rrdv 
 is due to Pauw. But Ka5 diicav is an ^Eolism, never found in Tragic 
 Greek at Athens j although it is in the Comic fragments of the Doric 
 Epicharmus. 
 
 3 H. adopts Seidler's rbv iffujQev in lieu of tu>v tau) — 
 
 ** Such is the English of the Latin version by H. of his own text; 
 where he has adopted Pauw's i(T%£ for laQi — and altered rig dv into riv 
 av — and duTTtdov into yd-Kidov. To myself the Greek and the version 
 are equally unintelligible. 
 
THE CHOEPHOEI. 103 
 
 Line in "■ Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bohn's i'dit. 
 
 788-90. ot T ecrco Bafxaroiv 
 
 irXovToyadrj fjiv)(6v eui^erff 
 kKvt€, (TviKppoves deoL. 
 Ye too, who sit in the recess rejoicing in 
 wealth within the house, hear, ye gods, who 
 think with us.^ .... .... va^e 170 line 11 
 
 791,2. ayere, Ta>v TrdXat 
 
 Xvaaa-ff aljjLa npocrcfidTois BiKais 
 Come, absolve by new acts of justice the blood 
 of those of former times — - .... .... 170 12 
 
 793. [After ^iKais H. has marked the loss of a line 
 by asterisks.] 
 
 795,6. TO be KoXcos KTifievov a fie'ya va'icov 
 arofiiov 
 thou that dwellest in the well-built large 
 
 [cavern's] mouth — ^ .... .... .... 170 15 
 
 796—8. ev bos dvedriv bo^iov dvbpos 
 
 Kai VLV tSelv (fiiXiois 
 'Jinp.aariv e< 8vo<f)epds KaXvTTTpns. 
 Grant that the house of the man and himself 
 may freely see with friendly eyes out of the 
 dark veil* .... .... .... .... 170 16 
 
 799-801. ^uXXaSot S' evbUcos 
 
 TTals 6 Maias errKpopoiTaros 
 irpd^iv ovp'iav 6eKa>v 
 
 And may the son of ]Maia, bearing down very 
 much, assist justly, wishing an action with 
 a favourable wind.^ .... .... .... 170 19 
 
 ^ H. adopts Seidler's ivic,tTi in preference to his own opi^ere, in lieu 
 of vopi^tTt — 
 
 2 H. omits with Canter TreTrpayjxsvojv after tuiv TrdXai — 
 ^ H. adopts Bamberger's KTiptvov for KTdjXfvov — which I first pro- 
 posed in the Classical Journal No. 13, p. 168. 
 
 * Such is the English of the Latin version by H. of his own text ; 
 where he has altered dvdtiv into dvscr]v — of which he says, that both 
 IXevOfpiujQ and \ap7rpu>(; are glosses, that have crept into the text. 
 
 * Such is the literal and to myself unintelligible version of the text of 
 H. ; where he now retains tTri^opwrarog, which he formerly altered into 
 kiri^9opii}TaTog, 
 
104 APPENDIX. 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 
 
 802-5. TO. 8' aXa afi<f)ave7 
 
 XPvC^^' (lO'KOTTOv d enos T^eycov 
 vvKTU rrpo t onixdrcov ctkotov (fiepeij 
 Ka& rjfiepav b ovbev €fjL<pav€(TT€pos. 
 He, who gave the oracle, will shew forth what 
 was dark ; but, by speaking a word not to 
 be seen through, he brings a night and 
 darkness before the eyes, and during the 
 day he is not more clear.' .... pa^e 170 line 20 
 
 806. Kai TOT fjbrj, TOTe TrAoOroi/ oiaopev 
 
 And then now, then, we shall bring wealth- 171 
 
 809.10. apa 8e KpeKTou yoarav vofiou 
 6r}crop(v TToXft 
 
 And at the same time we shall place in the 
 city a strain struck on the lyre-string, by 
 persons lamenting^ .... .... .... 171 1 
 
 810.11. ; -TCt 6' 6^ 
 
 exovT epuv Kep8os ai'i^ei Toh — 
 But affairs, by turning out well, increase this 
 
 my gain.* .... .... .... .... 171 4 
 
 813,16. (TV he BapacoVy OTav rJKjj jxepos epycov^ 
 eTraiaas re dpoovaav 
 Trpos ere — tckvov — irarpos 
 Trepaiveiv eTrlp-opcfiov avdav. 
 And do thou boldly, when shall come [thy] 
 share in deeds, having heard her cry out to 
 thee — ' My child ' — bring to a finish the 
 inculpating voice of thy father^ .... 171 7 
 
 ^ Such, I presume, is what H. meant by his refiction of the text ; 
 where, in lieu of TroWd d' dWa (pavtl xpjyi^wx/ KpvTrrd — he reads rd d' 
 dXa ap^avti ;;^f)y'^a»^' — and says that icpuTrrd has crept into the text 
 from the Schol. rd Se Koinrrd vvv (pai'tpuxrei. But if the sense is what 
 I have supposed, correct Greek would require XPV^^Q '• ^^^ hence, 
 perhaps, xpij^wv must be rendered 'if he wishes it — ' 
 
 2 Such is the litei-al version of the text of H. ; where he has supplied 
 o'iaopai from conjecture, and elicited tot' i']Crj tots from rore dr) — without 
 observing that tot' i)oii is Blomtield's sufigestion, and still less, that tot' 
 ri?r} is incorrect Greek, and that rore could not be repeated after tot i'jSr]. 
 
 3 Such is the version of the text of H., which he has given in lieu of 
 bpov KptKTov yor)Tu)v vopov peOriffo/tiv tcoXu : where ci is due to Blomf. 
 
 "* H. alters Ta 'tpov ipbv Kspdog dst,tTni Tode into rcf d' tv txovT 'tpbv 
 ic'spdoQ avt,ei Tod' — answering to the Scholiast's explanation, to. KaXutg 
 aTTO^aivovTa to ipbv Kfpdog irxTiv. 
 
 ^ Such is the text of H., which he has substituted in lieu of iiravaaq 
 
THE cnoEPHOEi. 105 
 
 Line in Reference t^ 
 
 Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 
 
 819j20. To7s T avci 7rpn7rpacr(T tcov 
 XdpiTas opyus \vypits . 
 And ill behalf of those above go and perform 
 
 the favour of a harsh passion^ .... p^iff^ I7lline\0 
 
 820,21. evdodev 
 
 (f)oiviav dyav rideli 
 Placing within thee an indignation [boiling 
 
 with blood^] .... .... ..^ .... 171 12 
 
 823, [After this verse H. marks the loss of another, 
 but without even attempting to shew what 
 was wanting for the sense.] 
 
 828. yevoiT av a)(dos SeipaToo-Tayes — 
 
 Would be a fear-dripping burden — ^ 
 
 842. KaTTiBea^ovcr 
 
 And calling upon the gods* 
 
 850. [After this verse H. notices the loss of another, 
 in Greek ttXovtov re dofxcov, i. e. ' and the 
 wealth of houses.'] 
 
 862. deanoTov TrenXrjypei'ov 
 
 Of my master, who has been struck^ 
 
 870. TToI K\vTaipvr](TTpa ; 
 
 Whither [is gone] Clytemnestra P 
 
 871. eVt ^vpov vreXas 
 
 Near to the edge — ' 
 
 872. Trpoy Siktjs 7ren\T]yp.evos. 
 
 Struck justly® 
 
 irarpoQ £py<fJ Qpoovaq. irpbg at, rtKvov, Tcarpbg avldv Kai Trepaivwv 
 t7ripon6av drav, in MS. Med. 
 
 ^ Such is the text of H., where x^P'^'''<^Q is due to Schiitz, and Xvypag 
 to Blomf. in lieu of toIq t' dvujOev TrpoTrpdffaujv x^piTog opydg \v7rpag, 
 
 " H. alters drav into dyav — 
 
 ^ H. retains StiparoffTayeg — 
 
 ■* H. adopts Schiitz's KaTnOfdZovcr' in lieu of KaTriOoa^ovcr 
 
 " H. adopts Schiitz's TmrXi^ypfvov instead of TtXovpsvov — 
 
 ^ H. retains ttoT against Elmsley's ttov — 
 
 7 So H. in the text; but in the Notes he prefers e7ri^i]vov TrsXag, 
 'near to the butcher's block,' as suggested by Abresch ; who refers to 
 Ag. 1236. 
 
 8 So H. reads partly with MS. Med., instead of Trpbg SIktjv TTfTrXTjy- 
 ptv7]i; in Turneb. But most assuredly a domestic servant of -^Egistheus 
 would never have said that the neck of Clytemnestra had been struck justly. 
 
 171 
 
 13 
 
 171 
 
 18 
 
 172 
 
 2 
 
 172 
 
 8 
 
 172 
 
 19 
 
 172 
 
 26 
 
 172 
 
 27 
 
 172 
 
 27 
 
106 APPENDIX. 
 
 ■Line in Keference to 
 
 Greek Text, Bohn's Edit 
 
 891. Koi TTapaivels jioi KoKas. 
 
 And thou admonishest me well.^ .... page 173 line IC 
 
 906. aXX' 61^' ofioicos . . 
 
 But state equally— ^ .... .... .... 173 40 
 
 932. Koi Kredvoiv rptjSay 
 
 VTTai bvoiv \vaiv fiiacrropoiv 
 And a release from the wasting of chattels by 
 two polluters^ .... .... .... 175 1 
 
 936,7. eOtye 8' €V fJ^a^a X^pos CTrjTViJiOs 
 Aio? Kopa — 
 And the true daughter of Zeus hath touched a 
 
 hand in battle — ■* .... .... ,.,. 175 4 
 
 942,3. ayvbv e'xcov fivxov x^ovos 6 TLvdios 
 fX€(TOfx(}id\ois Beos Trap eo'^dpais 
 Holding the great recess of the earth, the 
 Pythian god at the hearths of the mid- 
 navels — ^ .... .... .... .... 175 7 
 
 943. [After the Supplement, mentioned in the last 
 Note, H. has marked the loss of the rest of 
 the first Antistrophe, and the commence- 
 ment of the second Strophe.] .... .... 175 7 
 
 945. [H., who once attempted out of eV 6\^et a^ev 
 aSoXcoy doktas to elicit ena^Lcos doXia, and 
 subsequently eV exOpo^evms doXotcnv doXia^ 
 and more recently eV ix6pd(^pov era^ev, a 
 doXid (re doXtap, has confessed, at last, his 
 inability to make anything satisfactory out 
 of eV oxdei a^pv — and has retained merely 
 a hoKid (T€ 8o\iav — and ;!^povto-^eicrai', got OUt 
 of Pauw's xpovi-crdelard y — ] .... .... 175 9 
 
 ^ So H. in the text ; but in the Notes he prefers his own Trapyveffag 
 
 2 H. reads aXX' e'<p' — instead of pij dW e'i<p' — How easy was it for 
 him to read M/) d\u<p' — * Do not daub out — ' 
 
 ^ H. introduces from conjecture Xvaiv between ^voiv and /xiaaro- 
 poiv — 
 
 ^ H. adopts Pauw's h' tv fiaxq-; and in the Notes prefers Sraliger's 
 
 lTr]Tvpix)Q to kT1]TVpOq. 
 
 ^ H. refers to this place the fragment, as he imagined, of ^schylus, 
 preserved by Marius Plotius, p. 2645 : 6 HvdioQ fitcoiJLcpdXoig Otbg Trap 
 laxdpaig. 
 
THE CHOEPIIOEI. 107 
 
 Line m Reference to 
 
 Greek Text, Bolin's Edit. 
 
 952,3. KpaTflTOi S' CTTO? TO 6etoV TO flTj fX 
 
 xmovpyelv kukois. 
 Let the divine word rule — " Do not assist the 
 
 wicked." ^ .... .... .... j)affe 175 line 10 
 
 956. fieya t d(f)Tjp€dT]v yj/oKiov oIk^tcov. 
 
 I have taken away a great manacle of the 
 domestics.^ .... .... .... .... 175 12 
 
 957. avaye fiav^ dofioi. 
 
 Rise up, ye houses.' .... .... .... 175 13 
 
 957,8. 7ro\vv ayav ■)(p6vov 
 
 Xap-anrertls '4k(i(t6' aei. 
 For a very long time ye have lain for ever 
 
 fallen upon the ground.* .... .... 175 14 
 
 963-5. Tvxo- 5' evTrpoacoTTOKOLTa to nau 
 Ibelv dpevfievois 
 
 fieTOLKOt dofMwv 7T€crovvTai na\iv. 
 And with a fortune, that has a good-looking 
 bed, [it is possible] for those, who lament, to 
 see all ; the foreign settlers in the house 
 shall fall asrain.^ .... .... .... 175 18 
 
 ^ H. alters /cparfTrai f)£ ttojq into KpaTeirw ^' e-irog — and rejects Trapd 
 before to ji/>) — as if it had dropped from the clouds, to use the language 
 his son-in-law, Fritzsche. 
 
 2 H. reads i-isya with Porson and oikstoiv with Franz, in lieu of 
 fisyav and o"iku)v. 
 
 3 H. alters dvaytfidv dSfioiQ into dvaye fidv dSfioi — But how the 
 singular dvayt is to agree with the plural ^6/ioi, H. has neglected to 
 shew. 
 
 ^ H. changes xajLtaTrcrtTo-e KtlffO' in IMSS. into %n/iat7r£r£7c tKeiffQ' — 
 where xa/i«i7rerf ig is due to Wellauer, and tKnad' to Bamberger, as it 
 seems. 
 
 ^ Such is the literal and to myself unintelligible version of the text of H., 
 of which he has given this Latin representation — translation it is not — 
 ' Prospera ad videndum narrantibus fortunae revertentur restituti sedibus ' 
 — which I must leave for those to understand, who can ; and to explain 
 why he omitted dicoucrai between icelv and QpiVfjikvoiQ — for to say, as he 
 does, that it was introduced by an interjireter to explain something, 
 when, in fact, it explains nothing, is to give a reason that is in fact no 
 reason. With regard to the strange compound evTrpoatuTroKoiTa, it 
 neither is, nor could be, a Greek word. 
 
108 APPEK^DTX. 
 
 1 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bohu's Edit. 
 
 976. [After ttoSoiv ^wcoplba, H. has with Memeke 
 introduced eight verses, commonly found 
 after (ppovrjixaros, in v. 998.] .... paye 176li7ie 3 
 
 983-6. TOiovTOv av KT-qaaLTO ^rjkrjrr]^ avrjp 
 ^€V(ov cnraioX-qjia, KapyvpotiTepr} 
 ^lov vopi^cov rtoSe y av 8oXa)p.aTi 
 TToXXovs avaipuiv TToAXa Oepp-alvot, (j)peva. 
 
 Such a thing of trickery a man, who cheats 
 strangers, would possess ; and he, who prac- 
 tices a money-robbing lite, would with this 
 craftiness destroy many persons and warm 
 hisheart.i .... .... .... .... 176 2 
 
 991. hly'iaBov yap ov Xeyto popov. 
 
 For of the fate of ^gistheus I say nothing — ^ lyg 9 
 
 992. a>s v6p.os .... 
 
 Asisthelaw^ .... .... .... .... 176 11 
 
 996,7. rj aroL 8oKe7 pvpaivd y etV exi^v €(f)v^ 
 
 (TT]Tr€iv diyovo'' av paXkoVy ov 8ebrjyp.€vr). 
 
 Does she not seem to you, whether she were 
 naturally a muraena or a viper, to produce a 
 rotting by touching rather, not having been 
 bitten—* 176 14 
 
 1001. (TTp. 
 
 1009. vvv avTov alvco . . . 
 
 Now I praise myself^ .... .... .... 176 32 
 
 1 So H. reads with a new punctuation, and by adopting Lobeck's 
 Oeppaivoi (pp'sva, and rejecting Dindorf's Ospfi liiwi (pptvi — 
 " H. prefers Xsyuj in Schol. and Turneb. to vpsyw in MSS. 
 
 3 H. prefers wg vopog in Canter's ed. to wc; vopov — 
 
 4 Such is the English of the Latin version by H. of his own text; 
 where he has preferred Meineke's ^H aoi hoKtl to his own Ov crol ^oKtl, 
 and to Ti ffoi doKti in MSS. ; and he has received from Rob. Giyovcr' av — 
 and from Bloraf. paXkov — 
 
 ^ H. reads avrbv for avrbv — But avrbv is never used for Ipavrov, as 
 ElmsL and Blomf. have correctly remarked. Hence H. should have 
 read Nwv p avrbv aivCJ — 
 
THE CHOEPHOEI. 109 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. BoLn's Edit. 
 
 1013-16. ovTts fifpoTTCov daivrj ^iotov 
 dui iravT evdvfxos afieixj/eiy 
 r^KvoVy es fji6)(6ou d' 
 6 fiev avTix, 6 S' varepov, j/^ev. 
 No one of voice-dividing beings shall pass with 
 good spirits through a life wholly harmless, 
 my child ; but one has rushed on the instant 
 to trouble, and another subsequently.^ 2^^^^^ 111 line 5 
 
 1017. aXX' Q)? av eldriT, ov yap olS' otttj reXet — 
 
 But that ye may know — for I do not know 
 
 where [things] will end — - .... .... 177 9 
 
 1018-20. w'nep ^vv innois T}vtoaTp6c})ov 8p6p.ov 
 e^corepco (pepovcri yap viKonfievov 
 (ppeves dvaapKTOi. 
 Feelings ill-controlled carry [me], as a cha- 
 rioteer overcome, together with his horses, 
 out of the course.^ .... .... .... 177 10 
 
 1020,1. wpos de Kapbiau (f)6[3os 
 
 a8eiv eroi^of, t) 6' VTrop)(^ela6ai Kporco, 
 And fear is ready to sing to the heart, which 
 
 [is ready] to dance with the noise.^ .... 177 12 
 
 1028, [After napevra d\ H. puts the mark of an 
 
 aposiopesis.] .... .... .... 177 20 
 
 1029. To^co yap ovTts 7Tr]p.aT(iiV TTpoadi^eTai. 
 
 For no one will touch upon calamities with 
 
 an arrow.^ .... .... .... .... 177 21 
 
 1 So H., with the view of equalizing the antistrophical measures, has 
 introduced from conjecture rkicvov after df-iEitpsL, and {'kttsoov before 
 y^ev — and altered drtnog dutixperai into ivOvp-oi; dfni-ipei. He either 
 got the idea from, or suggested it to, Erfurdt ; who, in the Heidelberg 
 Journal for 1809, p. 294, proposed to insert tskvov, and with Schiitz, 
 vcTTspov, and to read 'ivrifioq — 
 
 ■^ H. adopts o}Q av dcijT', ov yap olo' — as suggested by Emper and 
 Martin — in lieu of aXXog dv e'lSri tovt' dp' — in MSS. 
 
 3 So H. by taking away the stop after t^ajTspto — as if yap could thus 
 be found after the seventh word in a sentence — and by adopting Schtitz's 
 r]vio(TTp6(pov in lieu of i]vioaTp6^ov. And yet how easy was it to read 
 WQ yap — and (pkpovaiv Ipe instead of wcnrep and (piQovai yap — 
 
 ■* H. reads with Emper ?) b' vTropxaaSai KpoTc^j : where Kporqj is due 
 to Abresch. But Sk could not thus follow the relative f} — although it 
 might r), in the sense of ai;r;j. 
 
 5 H. adopts Meineke's TrpocrOc^irai in lieu of Trpocfi^sTai. But in this 
 
110 s APPENDIX. 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. LoLn's Edit. 
 
 1034,5. ov^ f.(fie(TTiov 
 
 aXKr) Tpanea-daL .... 
 Nor as a person at the hearth to turn by 
 another road. 1 .... .... page 177 line 29 
 
 1036,7. TO S' iv XPovG) fioi TravTas ^Apyciovs \eya> 
 eKfiaprvpf^v f) peXe^ iiropa-vvOr) kokci. 
 I say that all the Argives will in time testify 
 in what way unhappy evils have been fur- 
 nished by me.^ .... .... .... 178 1 
 
 1039. [After this verse, H. has with Paley marked 
 
 with asterisks a lacuna.] .... .... 178 3 
 
 1046. TTOiai yvvaiKes aide 
 
 What women are these — P .... .... 178 8 
 
 1048. riVes ere bo^ai, (piXraT avOponTToiv Trarpl 
 
 What visions, thou dearest of men to thy 
 
 father—* .... .... .... .... 178 li 
 
 1053. €K Tcovde croi rapaypos is (})p€vas TTLTvei 
 
 From these a nerturbation falls on thy mind^ 178 17 
 
 formula the perpetual phrase is etpiKvtXaOai or TrpocnKViXaQai. Hence 
 Schiitz's icpi^trai, adopted by Blomf., is preferable. 
 
 ^ H. elicits dWy from dXXriv and retains t<}>e(TTiov in MSS. But I 
 confess I do not understand how a person, who was at the hearth, could 
 be said to turn by another road, without any mention being made of the 
 place to which Orestes was to go. 
 
 - H. alters Kai paprvptlv poi pev'sXiiog eTTopavvQij kuko. in MSS. into 
 iKpapTvptiv ?) piXe' tiropavvdi] kuko. — and thus rejects his former read- 
 ing — ojQ pkXe' — adopted by Paley. He conceives, however, that some- 
 thing has been lost here. 
 
 ^ H. has given irolat for Apcoal — as he had tacitly corrected in his 
 Dissertation attached to his edition of Aristotle's Poetics, p. 224. But 
 he should have adopted Af ival rather, as I suggested on Eum. 95. For 
 dpujai could scarcely have been corrupted into TroTai. 
 
 •* So H. in the text; but in the Notes he gives up his previous alte- 
 ration Trdrpag for Trarpl, although it had been adopted by Schutz, and 
 proposes to read — (piXrar dvOpioiruJv, Kfap 2rpoj6oi)(Tiv. But had he 
 turned to my note on Eum. 95, he would have seen that I had already 
 suggested {piXrar' dv9pii}Tru}v, irepl — which is nearer to the old irarpi 
 than his Ksap — 
 
 ^ H. reads aoi for rot — 
 
THE CHOEPHOEI. Ill 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bolm'a Edit. 
 
 1056,7. eiff (Toi* Kadapfios' Ao^iov 8e 7rpo(rdiyu>v 
 eXfvdepov ae rcoube Trr]p.dT(ov KTicrei. 
 There is one purification for thee ; and laying 
 hold of Loxias, it shall render thee freed 
 from these calamities.'' .... .... pa^e I78line20 
 
 1066. fjioxdot ToXaves. 
 
 Wretched troubles.3 .... .... .... 178 29 
 
 ' H. adopts fig coi — elicited from dcra' 6 in MS. by Erfurdt and 
 Ahrens. 
 
 2 H. retains Kriaei. But he does not explain the syntax ; which, as 
 Ritschel saw, requires kt'ktsiq, if irpoaOiydjv is to be applied to Orestes ; 
 and so it must be applied ; for assuredly the purification did not touch 
 Apollo, although it came from him. 
 
 3 H. omits Tt QvsaTov, as he had suggested in Opusc. I. p. 112. 
 
1 12 APPENDIX. 
 
 THE EUEIES. 
 
 Ijine in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bohu's Edit. 
 6. Tiravis aWrj, ttois XOovos — 
 
 Another Titanian, a daughter of Earth* page 179 line 5 
 
 21. [After dva(rrpo(j)a.\ H, has marked a supposed 
 lacuna by asterisks ; but without assigning 
 any reason for doing so.] .... .... 180 8 
 
 32. K€L Trap^ ''EWr]va)V rives — 
 
 And if there are present any of the Greeks — '^ 180 14 
 
 45. Xrjvfi peyiCTToacoffipovcos ecrreppevov — 
 
 Crowned with wool in a very modest manner^ 181 3 
 
 50. [After tvttois H. marks the absence of a verse, 
 which Wakefield first attempted to supply 
 from the Schol.] .... .... .... 181 7 
 
 55. peyKovcTL S' ov Trkaa-Tolcn <f)vaidpa(riv. 
 
 And they snore with breathings not feigned* 181 10 
 
 ^ S. H. with Stanley and Wakefield. 
 
 2 So H. with Abresch. But Trapa is never found with a plural noun 
 in the sense of Trdpuai ; nor is the last syllable elided, when it is united 
 to a noun singular. 
 
 3 H. reads peyKXToaiocppovcjg in lieu of psy'i(TT({) (Tojppovojg, and refers 
 to peyiaroTtpog in Suppl. 679. Drake, in his recently published edition 
 of this play, would read Xrji'si plv hq to (juxppov t^ennppkvii) : where 
 piv is due to Hemsterhuis, as stated by Valckenaer on Phoen. 994. 
 
 ^ H. retains TrXncrroTo-i, which every one else since the time of Schlitz, 
 who first proposed TrXaroTcri, had rejected ; and this too without H. 
 explaining what he understood by " not-feigned breathings ;" as if the 
 breathings of the Furies would be represented in any other light than 
 real. 
 
THE rURIES. 113 
 
 Line in Beference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 
 
 56. €< S' ofifidrcov Xet^outrt dvadnXrj Xi'/3a 
 
 And they distil disagreeable rheum from their 
 
 eyes* .... .... .... page ISllitiell 
 
 61. flfj fi€Ta(TT€V€t.V TVOVOV 
 
 So as not to groan after its labour — ^ ^ 181 ^5 
 
 70. [After H. had in Opuscul. VI. p. 23, asserted 
 that TreaovG-ai was a nominative absolute, he 
 discovered that the aorist participle could 
 not be so used ; and hence he conceived 
 that a verse of this kind has fallen out — 
 'Ev roTcrSf toIs dpovocaiv dcrdevels ndpa, i. e. 
 ' In these seats here are weak.'] .... 186 6 
 
 72. NvKTOj TToXaial na^^es 
 
 Ancient children of Night — ' .... .... 182 7 
 
 79. ^i^a>vT ai/' flet Tr]v 7rXai/oo"ri/3/) )(66va — 
 
 Stalking through the earth ever-trodden by 
 
 wanderings — * .... .... .... 182 12 
 
 95. ae^ei rot Zevs roS* iKvojicov cre8asy 
 
 Zeus reverences this honour of lawless per- 
 sons—^ .... .... .... .... 182 27 
 
 ^ H. adopts my X('/3a, which he calls an egregious emendation ; 
 although he once laboured to defend ^iav, the reading suggested by 
 Soptiianus, in lieu of Cid, and by so doing misled Wellauer and his 
 followers. 
 
 - H. adopts Aniald's ttovov for tt6v<j}v — 
 
 2 H. adopts NuKrog in lieu of Vpaia, — the conjecture of Valckenaer — 
 But how such a mistake could have arisen, it is difficult to understand. 
 The poet evidently wrote Fpalat, TrdXai r' aTraiCtg, as I suggested thirty 
 years ago. 
 
 ^ So reads H., and compares Plato, Legg. VIII. p. 832. c. apx«i (tvv 
 dei TivifBia — But though del might be thus inserted between crvv and 
 rivi, it could not be between avv and Ty. Moreover, as iSijSwv is an 
 Epic form, it cannot be shewn to be a Dramatic one by quoting, as 
 H. does in its defence, the Lyric Pindar. 
 
 " H. retains kKvoncov asjSag, and renders aKvofiujv, 'lawless,' since 
 Suidas explains 'EKvojxoLg by irapavoiioiQ : and he observes that the 
 whole passage means, that pity is not wanting to the wicked, when 
 assisted by a faithful companion. But how such a meaning can be 
 elicited from the Greek words, I must leave for others to discover ; espe- 
 cially as H. never hit upon it, when he suggested in Opuscul. VI. p. 25, 
 iKvopLuiQ, what he has subsequently rejected, even after it had been 
 adopted by Dindorf. 
 
 I 
 
114 APPENDIX, 
 
 Line in Keference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 
 
 99,100. cov .... 
 
 oveibos .... 
 A disgrace on account of whom — * .... page 183 line 5 
 
 106. opa 8e TrXr/yay rda^e Kapdias odev — 
 
 But see these blows of the heart from whence 
 [theyare]2 .... .... .... .... 183 10 
 
 108. ev Tjp.€pa Se /xoTp' itTrpoaKOTTOs (ppevcov 
 
 But in the day the lot of the mind is not fore- 
 seeing— ^ .... .... .... .... 183 11 
 
 117,8. aKova-aO'' ' ws eXe^a rrjs cfxrjsTrepi 
 yjyvx^s. ^povr]craT — 
 
 Hear ; since I have spoken of the danger of 
 my soul. Reflect—^ .... .... .... 183 19 
 
 122. c})Lkois yap elcriv, ovk efjiol^ 7rpo(riKTopes. 
 
 For to relations, not to me, there are deities 
 presiding over suppliants^ .... .... 183 22 
 
 128. Ti (Toi TTenpaKTai — 
 
 What deed has been done by you^ .... 184 1 
 
 ^ H. has edited wi^ for mq, as suggested by Wakefield and Tyrwhitt. 
 But how ovticoQ d)}/ can have that meaning, I cannot under- 
 stand. 
 
 " Such is the literal version of the text of H. ; which Mulier would not, 
 although Dindorf would, receive ; while Schoemann is content with Kapdig. 
 (jkQtv found in three MSS., as I had edited long ago. 
 
 ^ H. in lieu of ftpoTojv, reads what the Schol. leads to, (ppevaiv, whose 
 words are — i) tyiq ^pjvog fxolpa ov Trpoopa Iv I'jpfpqi. 
 
 ■* H. retains uig, which Schiitz had altered into wr — 
 
 ^ So H. understands this passage by altering ipo~ig into sfiol — But 
 (piXoig does not mean ' relations ;' nor, if it did, would the ghost of Cly- 
 temnestra speak of her son, who had murdered her, by the title of (piXoig ; 
 nor lastly, could TrpocriKropog mean * presiding over suppliants,' unless 
 the name of a deity were introduced. The alteration and interpretation, 
 it seems from Paley's note, are due to MUUer. 
 
 ^ H. retains TTSTrpaKrat, despite the fact, that TrsTrpiorai, suggested by 
 Stanl., is confirmed by Ti yap 7r£7rpa»rai Zrjvi rrXi^v dd KpuTtlv in 
 Prom. 518. 
 
THE FUEIES. 115 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 
 
 140-2. (TV 5' alfiarrjpov irvevfji' inovpLaacra roiS' 
 enov, fidpaive dfvrepois bicoyfxacnVy 
 iiTfiOi KdTKTXvaivovcra, urjduus nvpi. 
 But do thou sending to this person a favor- 
 able breath blood -flowing, waste him away 
 by second pursuits, making him thin by a 
 vapour, the fire of the belly' .... pa^e 184^i/i€ 10 
 
 165.6. Kparovvres, to ttuv 8tKas TrXeoj/, 
 (f)ovoXil3r] Spofi^ou 
 
 Ruling over the blood-distilling gore, alto- 
 gether more than is just- .... .... 184 27 
 
 174. e/ioi Tf \v7rp6s Kal tov ovk eKXixreraL — 
 
 And he is both grievous to me, and he shall 
 
 not liberate him^ .... .... .... 184 34 
 
 176.7. TTOTiTpoTTaLos (ov 8' €Tepov iv Kapo. 
 pta.(TTop\ eariv ov^ Tracrerai. 
 
 But being impious he shall possess another 
 
 avenger, it is whom, on his head.* .... 185 2 
 
 187. 7rai8a>v re x^ovvis ^S' aKpcovia kukcov. 
 
 The castration of boys and the climax of 
 
 ill— ^ 185 11 
 
 ^ Such is the literal version of the text of H.; who has altered r^ into 
 Tipc', through his conceiving, what he could not support by a single 
 passage, that rt^c' could thus end one verse, if the next began with a 
 vowel ; while to prevent the ambiguity that would arise from T(^d' thus 
 coming before drpi^, he has changed the order of vv. 141,2. 
 
 ^ S. adopts Wakefield's d^ofi^ov for 9p6vov, and unites OpofijSov with 
 Kparovvreg. 
 
 ^ H. reads tpol for Kapol — and applies rbv. in the sense of tovtov, to 
 Orestes. But had ^Eschylus alluded to Orestes, he would have written 
 rather roves t — not Kai rbv — 
 
 ■* Such is the literal version of the text of H. where he once wished to 
 read tanv ov — 
 
 ^ H. adopts the emendation, suggested by Fritzsche, TTatcwv m 
 yXovvic rjc' aKOivvia kokwv — to which he was led, as the son-in-law of 
 Hermann should have stated, by my correction — Yla'icuiv ts x^oi'^'C fa' 
 KUKujv aKowvia — For r)ct is an Homeric word, never found except in cor- 
 rupt passages in the extra-choral parts of Greek tragedy, as Valckenaer 
 was the first to remark, whose doctrine I have supported sufficiently 
 against the objections of Porson. 
 
 I2 
 
116 APPENDIX. 
 
 Li n e in tvef eren ce to 
 
 Greek Text. Bohii's Edit. 
 
 188. Xeva-fiov tc koL fiv^ovaiv , . . 
 
 And persons moan a stoning — * .... 'page 185 li7ie 12 
 
 193.4. iv Toiahe TT^rjcrioicn ;^p77(rT7;/3t'otff 
 
 In these neighbouring oracular shrines — ^ .... 185 17 
 
 199. aXX' f iy TO TTUv enpa^as, cos Travairios 
 
 But you singly have done all, as being the 
 
 entire cause'^ .... .... .... 185 20 
 
 212. Koi Trap* ovdev t]K€ (rot 
 
 And of no account have come to you — * .... 186 13 
 
 219. TO iif} Tiveadai /X7;S' eVoTTTeveti/ kotco 
 
 So as not to punish nor to look upon them 
 with anger — ^ .... .... .... 186 19 
 
 226. Tip,as (TV fir) (TVVTefxve Tas ifxcts yf/oya 
 
 Do not cut short my honors by abuse — " .... 186 26 
 
 230. KaKKwrj-yeTO). 
 
 And I hunt him out.^ .... .... .... 186 30 
 
 236-8. ov TrpoaTpoTTaiov, ovS' a^o'SavTov x^P<^ 
 aWotaiv o'lkois k(u TTopevfjLuo-iv ^porcov' 
 aXX', a/jL^Xys fjdr) T:po(TTeTptp.p.evov fxvcros — 
 Nor uncleansed as to hand in other houses and 
 journeyings of men ; but already blunted as 
 to a pollution, worn down — ^ .... .... 187 2 
 
 ^ H. retains \tvapov and unites it to p.vZ,ovffiv, as Klihner wished to 
 do. But those scholars should have produced at least one passage, to 
 prove that fiv^ovaiv could be thus introduced betw^een Te kul and oik- 
 
 TL(Tp.6v. 
 
 2 So H. retains TrXrjaioim, and refers 7r\r}ffioi<n %p7;(rTjjp/oic to the 
 places near the temple, where the Chorus were then supposed to be, 
 after having been driven out of it by Apollo. 
 
 3 H. reads with Canter tig for tig and retains wg against Wakefield's 
 wv, which Dindorf attributes to one Martin. 
 
 ■* H. reads tjks aoi in lieu of -q^Kkau) in MSS. 
 
 ^ H. adopts Meineke's alteration of ytvkaQai into TivsaBai, and 
 endeavours to support it by CEd. C. 994, £i Tran'jp a 6 Kaiviov fjv [vulg. ?)] 
 Tivoi av tvBkojQ — But he forgot that as rivtaOai is ' to revenge oneself,' 
 it could not be applied to the Furies. Bad, however, as is the proposed 
 reading, it is better than Trkj^eaOai, * to be in poverty,' fornaerly sug- 
 gested by Schiitz, and adopted by H. 
 
 ^ H. reads v/zoy^f* forXoyoj — 
 
 ^ H. has edited Eurfurdt's KaKKVvrjytTu) in lieu of KaKKVvijytTTjg in 
 MSS. 
 
 ^ Such is the literal version of the text of H. ; where he transposes two 
 
THE FURIES. 117 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bohu's Edit. 
 
 253. opa, opa /xaX' au, Xevaae re navra — 
 
 Look, look much again, and look at every- 
 thing — * .... .... .... paffe 187 line 15 
 
 254. 6 8' avT€ y okKav ex^cov — ^ 
 
 He having protection again— .... .... 187 17 
 
 257. VTTodiKos deXet yeveadat, ^(pcwv 
 
 Is willing to became amenable in a law-suit for 
 debts3 .... .... 187 18 
 
 283. [The verse Xpdi/oy KaBaipcl navra yqpda-KUiv Sfiov 
 is considered spurious by H., as it was by 
 Musgrave. And so too it is by Dindorf.] .... 188 20 
 
 289. aXX' elre j(^pas iv tottols Ai^vcttikoIs 
 
 But whether in the Libystian places of a 
 
 country* .... .... .... .... 189 5 
 
 291. Tid-qcTLv opdov t) Karrjpecjiji 7:68a. 
 
 Places her foot erect or covered — * .... 189 6 
 
 299. dvai[j.aTov ^ocrKrjfxa rcovde daifxovcDV. 
 
 The bloodless food of these deities® .... 189 13 
 
 310,11. Tovs p€v Kudapas 
 
 Ka6apcos ;^erpas Trpovefiovras 
 On those who put forth purely pure hands^ .... 189 21 
 
 346. ddaudrcov Si';^' d^eiv yepas — 
 
 To have honours apart from the immortals* .... 190 4 
 
 verses, and reads fiixrog instead of t( Trpbg — which he once changed into 
 Trapoc, adopted by Schutz and Reisig, and subsequently into Te ~pbg, as 
 others likewise had done. 
 
 ^ H. alters Xtvaatrov into Xivaak re — 
 
 - H. reads avrk y' instead of aire yovv in some MSS., and avTs y' 
 oiiK in others. But ye could not thus follow avn. 
 
 ^ H. in the text adopts Scaliger's xp^'^^- But in the Notes he prefers 
 X^pCjv. 
 
 ■* So H. reads with an antiptosis — 
 
 ^ So H. in the text, explaining KaTT]pf<prj by 'cloud-covered' — for he 
 probably remembered the expression in Horace : * iSube candentes 
 humeros amictus ' — But he observes in the Notes that that my kutuj- 
 pepf], from which Fritzsche got his Karijcptpi^i, is not an improbable 
 conjecture. 
 
 ^ H. reads Twvce caipovojv, rejecting (XKidv after Saip6vu)v, as a gl. 
 
 ' H. supplies KaBapujQ after KaQapdg — 
 
 ^ So reads H., where y'lpag is due to Evers, as stated by Mtiller, in 
 lieu of x^9^^ — 
 
118 APPENDIX. 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bolin's Edit. 
 
 348. iraWevKcov TreVX toy 8' ayepaaros afxoipos aK^rjpos 
 eTvxOrjv. 
 And I have been formed without the honour 
 and the share and the lot of very white 
 garments.* .... .... .... page 190 line 4 
 
 352-4. eVi Tov, 0), 8inn€V(u, 
 
 Kparepov ov e6 ojjlolcos 
 fiavpov^ev veov aXfxa. 
 
 After whom, alas ! pursuing, we render equally 
 obscure the young leaping, although it is 
 strong- .... .... .... .... 190 8 
 
 355—7. (TTTCvboniva S' ac^ikcLv tiv\ racrfie ^uplfxvas 
 Mo7p^ dreXeiav e/jLiuai Xtrals imKpaivei 
 fiT]^^ els ayKpiCTLv eXdelv. 
 
 And for me, making a libation to take away 
 from some one these cares, Fate has accom- 
 plished a non-efficiency to the prayers 
 addressed to myself, and to come not even 
 to a triaU 190 10 
 
 358,9. Zeu? yap deiixaroa-Tayes d^iofiiaov Wuos rode 
 \eaxas 
 as (OTT^^tcocraTO — 
 For Zeus has thought this race, fear-shedding, 
 
 hate-deserving, not worthy oi his converse.* 190 13 
 
 363,4. cr(f)a\epa Tavvhp6p.oLS yap 
 KcoXa — 
 For limbs are unsteady to the quick running^ 190 15 
 
 366. TaKo/JLevoi Kara yds — 
 
 Wasted away below the earth" .... - .... 190 17 
 
 ^ H. supplies from conjecture ayspaorog before dfioipog. 
 
 2 Such is the English of the Latin ver&ion by H. of his own present 
 text; for in Opuscul. VI. 2. p. 73, he had suggested another reficlion 
 of the passage which is commonly read at its close — fiavpovutv ixpi' 
 a'ifiaTog viov. 
 
 3 Such is the literal version of the text of H. ; who has altered crTrfw- 
 cofxtvai into oTnvCio^kvq., and riva into tivi — But what he understood 
 himself by the passage, as thus edited, he does not state, nor can I 
 discover. 
 
 ■* H. alters aiptaToaTayiq into ^UfxaToaraytq — 
 
 5 H. inserts yap — as Paley was the first to suggest. 
 
 ^ H. reads Kara ydg for Kara ydv, as Paley first suggested. 
 
THE FUEIES. 119 
 
 Line in _ Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. ' Bohn's Edit. 
 
 384.5. ert Be /xot 
 
 fievet yepas TraXaiov 
 
 Still to me remains the ancient honour' page IdOlinedl 
 
 397. KOiXois aKnaiois rovb^ errt^eu^aa-^ oxov. 
 
 After having united this car to limbs in their 
 
 prime.'- .... .... .... .... 191 9 
 
 405.6. Xeyeiz/ 8' cifiOfi(f)ov ovra tov9 neXas KaKS>s — 
 But for a person, who has no cause of blame, 
 
 to speak ill of his neighbours — ^ .... 191 15 
 
 406. [Although H. has in the text ^8' dTroo-rarci 
 Oefxis, yet in the Notes he prefers the reading 
 ofAbresch — 77S' aTroo-rarei ^e/iis.] .... 191 16 
 
 452,3. TTOtKiXoi? dypevjiacriv 
 
 Kpv'^aa\ a \ovTpa>v e^efxapTvpeL (f)6vov. 
 Having concealed with cunning means of cap- 
 ture, which witnessed the murder at the 
 bath—" .... .... .... .... 192 23 
 
 452. el p.1) rt Tcovh'' ep^aifxi tovs eTratrlovs 
 
 Unless I did something to the parties, who are 
 the causers of these things.^ .... .... 192 28 
 
 462,3. TO 7rpayp.a p-el^t v rj e'i t\s o'lerai rode 
 ^poTos diKu^eiv. 
 The matter is greater than if any mortal 
 
 thinks to decide this.^ .... .... 193 32 
 
 ^ H. inserts from conjecture fxevsL after [loi — He formerly supplied 
 kanv after TraXaiov — 
 
 2 H. adopts Wakefield's KoAoig in lieu of irdjXoig — 
 
 3 Such is the English of the Latin version by H. of his present text ; 
 Asysiv d' dfion(pov ovra Tovg irsXag KaKCjg — where he has adopted 
 d/jiofxcpov from Rob., as recommended by Elmsl. on Med. p. 93. 
 
 "* H. has edited Kpv-tpaa', d XovTpojv t^tfiapTvpti <p6vov — as he sug- 
 gested in Opuscul. torn. IV. p. 339. Schoemann, however, and Franz, 
 prefer Kpir;|/acra, Xovrpwr 5' i^epapTvpei (pdvov, as I had edited long ago 
 from the conjecture of Scaliger, whose supplement of d' after Xovrputv 
 has been confirmed by three MSS. 
 
 ^ So H. in the text ; but in the Notes he proposes to alter ft fxyj rt 
 tCjvI' tpKaipi into Et pij dvricpuJv ip^aipi — for he saw, as I was the 
 first to point out, that there was nothing to which Tcjvds could be 
 referred. 
 
 ^ H. r€ads pelZov r] ti tiq oltrai, where after fid^ov he has inserted ^, 
 which he once conceived to be unnecessary. See my Poppo's Prolegom. 
 p. 200. 
 
120 APPENDIX. 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 
 
 465-7. aWtos T€ Koi av fi^v KarrjpTVKas dpofiois 
 
 iKeTrjs TrpoarjXOeSy KaOapos djBXa^fjs dofiois 
 ep.ois' apop(f>ov 6vTa S' aldovfxcu TrdXei. 
 Especially since, after having been worn down 
 by runnings, thou hast come as a suppliant, 
 purified and guileless, to my house ; and I 
 feel a pity for a person, who is without 
 blame from the city.^ .... .... pa^e 191 line 1 
 
 469-471. Koi [xrj Tvxovcrai Trpdyparos viKTj(j)6poVj 
 X'^P^ p-^TavOis 16s €K (ppovrfpcLTcov 
 TreSo) neaoov aipepros alavr) vouos. 
 And not meeting with a victory-bringing suit, 
 hereafter poison from our thoughts, falling 
 on the ground, [shall be] a disease painlul, 
 not to be borne by the country .^ .... 194 4 
 
 472,3. Toiavra p.€V rdb^ cariv' dp-cfiorepa pievciv 
 irepireLV re, dvanrjpavT^ dprj^dvcos ipo'i — 
 Of such kind are these things ; both acts to 
 remain and to send, are, as being very cala- 
 mitous, without a plan for me.^ .... 194 7 
 
 474-7. eVei 6e TTpdyixa SeOp' (TrecrKrj-^fv robe, 
 (povcov biKaaTcts opKLovs alpovpevr) 
 cre^eLV KeXevaco roiv epcciv darcdv ivoXiv, 
 $€(Tpuv, Tov els anavT eyco dijaco xpdvov. 
 But since this matter has come, like a thun- 
 derbolt, hither, I will, after selecting sworn 
 judges of murders, * order the state of my 
 citizens to reverence* the ordinance, which 
 I will lay down for all time.* .... .... 193 8 
 
 ' So H. transposes the verses, and adopts cpopoig from two MSS. in 
 lieu of opojt^, and tpolg, the conjecture of Linwood and Franz, in lieu of 
 opuji;, and alters a'lpovpai into alcovpai — 
 
 - Such is the literal version of the text of H.; where x'^P'} M^'"' «i^^'t"» 
 the conjecture of Wellauer, elicited from x^P^^ /'*'"' avOig in MSS., has 
 been adopted, even though the verb required for log is wanting in this 
 sentence, and in the preceding one another verb to agree with Tvxoixrai. 
 
 3 Such is the literal version of the text of H., who has adopted Sca- 
 liger's cvfnti)pavT in lieu of dva7n)paT\ 
 
 ^ So H. partly in the text, and party in the Notes, where he has given 
 the Greek words Ss/Stiv KiXiixTio tuiv ipCJv doroij/ TrdXiv, answering to 
 the English between the asterisks. But that ^schylus, or any other 
 poet, would have written tojv tpuiv doTCov ttoXiv, even H. himself, 
 were he alive, would scarcely have undertaken to prove. 
 
THE FUEIE 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bohu's Edit. 
 
 479. dpcoya ttjs BIktjs & opKu>\xaTa. 
 
 And oaths the aiders of Justice.^ .... ^age V^^liiitW 
 482. opKov TTopouras ^rjdev €k8ikov (ppdaeiv. 
 
 Giving an oath not to say anything unjustly.^ 194 13 
 495. navT €(f)rj(rco p.6pov. 
 
 I will send every destruction.' .... .... 195 4 
 
 496-500. TTivaerai 8' aXko^ aXkoOev, 'jrpo(j)(i)v- 
 (ov TO. Tciiv neXas kokcIj 
 Xrj^tv VTTohvcriv re p.6)(3aiv' 
 uKca 8' ov ^€^aia rXd- 
 jjLwv fxdrav TraprjyopeL 
 One shall hear from one quarter, and another 
 from another, while proclaiming the ills of 
 neighbours, an end and remission of labours, 
 and an unhappy one vainly advises reme- 
 dies not firm.* .... .... .... 195 5 
 
 610-12. eaO^ oTTov TO Setvov av 
 
 TLS (ppeVCJV iTvllKOTTOV 
 
 deifxuvel Kadqixevov. 
 It is where a person will again dread what 
 is terrible, that sits as the inspector of 
 thoughts^— .... .... .... 195 11 
 
 515,16. TLS de p-rjbeu eV SeVt 
 
 Kapbiav er dvarpif^oiv—^ 
 Who nourishing not at all his heart stiU in 
 fear— « .... .... .... .... 195 13 
 
 ^ H. adopts Wellauer's apwya -vjc ciKrig 9' ooKOjfxara — But the copu- 
 lative could not be thus found after the third word in a sentence. 
 
 2 So H. elicits TropovTac from 7rspu)VTaQ, by the aid of the Scholiast's 
 ^idovTUQ, and adopts Mark.and's (ppdativ for (ppeaiv. But ookov TropeXv 
 is not a Greek phrase; and, if it were, it would mean, like opKOV Sicovai, 
 *to tender an oath to another', not ' to make oath/ as the reading of 
 H. would require. 
 
 2 H. tacitly retains t(i)j](Tw — to which not a few critics have justly 
 objected. 
 
 ^ Such is the literal version of H.'s last refiction of the text, which 
 differs but slightly from the equally unintelligible one which he had 
 given in Opuscul. VI. 2. p. 82. 
 
 ^ H. has now edited av in place of tv, which he had previously 
 retained from MSS. ; and he is now content with Stipiavti, which he had 
 previously altered into cu fitvtiv. 
 
 ^ II. adopts c'ui for <pdH, as suggested by Auratus, and inserts It 
 before d.vaTpe<pu)v — 
 
122 APPENDIX. 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bolin's Edit. 
 
 526-8. e/f 8' vyulas 
 
 av (ppevMV 6 7rait/f>tKos 
 Koi rrokvevKTos oX^os. 
 But on the other hand, after health of mind, 
 
 wealth all-loved and much-prayed-for — ^ pa^e 194 Um 19 
 
 542—45. Tov duTLToXfiov Se (f)afjLi Ka\ Trapai^drau 
 TO. TToXXa navToCJivpT^ avev diKas 
 ^laicos avv XP^^V Kadrjaeiv 
 \a1(jios — 
 And I say that the man of opposite boldness, 
 and a transgressor,^ [as regards] the majo- 
 rity of things all confused without justice, 
 will the sail let down with violence in 
 time— 3 .... .... .... .... 195 26 
 
 556. €iT ovv dtdropos TvparjviKrf 
 
 Whether the piercing Tyrrhene trumpet — * 196 7 
 
 560-3. (Tiydv dpfjyei Koi fxade^v Becrp-ovs epovs 
 /cut TOV Stcixovr' r}8€ tov (pevyovO^ opcos 
 TToXiu re ndtjav, eis' tou aiavrj )(p6vov 
 €< Tcoj/f^' OTTO)? av €v KiiTayvuicrdf] blKr). 
 It is an advantge to be silent * and for both 
 the pursuer (plaintiff), and the flyer (de- 
 fendant) equally,* and for the whole city, to 
 learn my statutes, in order that the suit may 
 be decided upon correctly by these for all 
 time.* .... .... .... ... 196 9 
 
 * H alters tppivCJv 6 -Trdcri (plXog into av (pptvutv 6 7rdp<pi\o£—' 
 
 2 H. has edited, what he proposed in Opuscul. VI, 2. p. 84, <papl Kai 
 TrapaijBdTav, and rejects his previous cpijpi TraplSdrav, although the 
 latter has been adopted by his followers, little dreauiing that they would 
 be eventually deserted by their guide. 
 
 ^ Suc^h, I presume, is the version that H. intended of his text; where 
 Kara is to be supplied before rd TroXXd — or perhaps he meant Xalcpog to 
 be the object, not the subject of Ka6t)aeiv ; and in that case the version 
 would be — ' will let down tiie sail.' 
 
 ■* H. marks here a lacuna betwteen ^idropog and Tvpar]viK)), which, he 
 says, cannot be supplied in any sure manner ; and though he conceived 
 that his own supplement, proposed in Opuscul. VI. 2. p. 85, Eir' ovv 
 diaKTuip didropoQ TvpcnjviKi), is not unworthy of the poet, he has not 
 shewn wliat he understood by du'tKnop, thus standing by itself ; and he 
 has even confessed it is a word not to be found elsewhere. 
 
 ^ So H. has marked in the text a lacuna, which he has supplied in the 
 Notes with his own Greek — Kai tov Smkovt' T^de rbv ^evyovO' opujQ — 
 
THE FURIES. 123 
 
 _ I-ine in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. ^ ^ ^ Bolm's Edit. 
 
 566j7. coTt yap vofxco 
 
 iKeTT]S 08' a.VT]p — 
 
 For by law this man is a suppliant — ^ pacfe 196 line 15 
 
 570,1. av 8' ("la-aye, 
 
 OTTcos T eTriaTO. dUrju. 
 
 Do you introduce the suit, and, as you know^ 196 18 
 
 583. npos Tov 8' eTreLaOrjs koL tivos ^ovXevpaaiP ; 
 
 By whom were you persuaded, and by the 
 
 counsels of whom P .... .... .... 197 15 
 
 586. KOL devpo y — 
 
 And to this date — * .... .... .... 197 20 
 
 588. Kupoi y dpooyovs fK Td(l)ov rrepyf/ei Trarrjp. 
 
 To me, too, father will send aiders from the 
 tomb.* .... .... .... .... 198 23 
 
 593. TL yap ; 
 
 What is this ?« .... .... ....198 1 
 
 answering to the English between the asterisks. But he forgot that ijSk 
 was an Homeric, not a Tragic word, as shewn on v. 187, n. 5, and that 
 dp.(iJQ is never, in correct Greek, used in the sense of opoiujg. 
 
 ^ H., who once proposed to read, kuI t6v8' oTriog av — and to refer 
 Tovh to Orestes, but afterwards preferred Kat rova^t — has now 
 suggested 'Ek tCjvo' — which he refers with the Schol. to the Areo- 
 pagites. 
 
 2 H. adopts v6fi<f, edited long ago by myself and suggested likewise 
 by Erfurdt, in lieu of ^o/zwv, for which H. once proposed OpSvojv — and 
 so after him did Elmsley on Med. 155. 
 
 ^ H. reads "OTcwg r' for "Ottwc — 
 
 ^ So H. in the text; but in the Notes, he says : * I have not thought 
 proper to change Trpog tov c tTraicrOrjg — although Trpog tov ce TreiaGfig, 
 would come into the mind of any one,' where he alludes to myself; for 
 so I had edited, and corrected /cat rivog into tKTavtg, not only to avoid 
 the tautology in tov and Tivog, but to complete the sense. 
 
 •' So H. in the text ; but in the Notes he doubts whether ^schylus 
 did not write Nat hvpo y' — forgetting that Kal — yt are frequently united 
 with a word intervening, but val — ye are never so. 
 
 ^ So H. reads }Lapoi y' in lieu of TreTrotQ' — to which he was led by 
 finding in the Schol. fSorjOovg icdpol Trtp-ipei 6 TraTrjp. 
 
 ' So H. reads ri ydp for roi ydp in some MSS., and to yap in others. 
 
124 APPENDIX. 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 
 
 622. [After beBeyfxevt] H. has marked a lacuna by- 
 asterisks.] .... .... .... pa^e 198 line 28 
 
 642,3. TO. 8' (iXXa iravr' ava> re Koi Kara) 
 
 arpecpcov Ti6r](rLV ovdev dafxe'va [xevei. 
 But turning all the rest of the things topsy- 
 turvy with a delighted power, he considers 
 them as nothing.^ .... .... .... 199 17 
 
 655. [After Ai6s H. has marked by asterisks a 
 lacuna, first pointed out by Butler ; and he 
 observes that the sense of the missing verse 
 was, 'Ex capite Jovis armata prosiliens' — 
 Perhaps he meant to read, "A/cpov Oopovcr'' 
 i'vonXos eK Kparos Aids.] .... .... 200 1 
 
 673. dcTTiKos Xea)S — 
 
 Ye people of the city— 2 .... ....200 17 
 
 674. [After x'^'^^^ H. inserts a tristich commonly 
 placed after 698, eV tottois.] 
 
 680. ndyov S' opeiov rdv8' — 
 
 But this mountain-hilP .... .... 200 24 
 
 688,9. avTcov ttoXltcov pr] ^TTiKaivovvrmv* vopovs 
 KaKois €7Tippoalai — 
 The citizens themselves not making new laws 
 
 by a vicious influx — .... .... 200 26 
 
 692. [H. retains TrepiareXKovo-i, but without stating 
 
 what he understood by that word.] .... 201 2 
 
 719. (TV Toi, TTaXaia? 8iavopas Kara<^6i(ras — ■ 
 
 Thou then, having destroyed the ancient dis- 
 tributions—^ .... .... .... 201 30 
 
 * H. alters tiQtjgiv ovliv daOpaivwv pkvti, read in some MSS., into 
 riOrjaiv oi'Siv aaptv({) psvti, and takes riOijaiv as TiQijpi in Soph. 
 E 1.1270, daipoviov ai'To TiBijp' lyu). 
 
 2 H. reads aariKog for ' Attikoq — 
 
 2 H. reads opetov {or"Apeiov — and so too Dindorf. But the adjective 
 derived from opog, is optivbg, not upiiog, in correct Greek. 
 
 "* H. adopts Stephens' imKaivovvTOJv for i'TriKaivovTwVf putting a 
 colon after tTrippoaiai. 
 
 ^ H. adopts ciavopdg, as quoted by the Schol. on Eurip. Ale. 10, 
 first edited by Matthise. 
 
THE FUEIES, 125 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 
 
 766. KavToi y' ap rjfMe^s ei/xey elfievecTTepoi. 
 
 And we ourselves would be with more kindly 
 
 feelings.* .... .... .... pa^e 203 line 6 
 
 774,5. I6v I6v dvTiTrevd- 
 i] ^€d€7aa Kapdias 
 Sending down poison, poison, in return for the 
 grief of heart— 2 .... .... ,... 203 13 
 
 776. \66vLOV, a(f)opov — 
 
 Belonging to the earth, not bearing — "^ .... 203 14 
 
 777. w SiKo, diKa — 
 
 Justice, Justice !* 
 
 780. yeXco/xai TroXirais 
 
 1 am laughed at by the citizens — * .... 203 18 
 
 781. diKTOLad^ a "TTaOov. 
 
 Hard to be borne are what I have suffered — ^ 209 19 
 
 787. avTos ff' 6 (fir^aas alros tjv 6 papTvpatv 
 
 And he who spake, was himself the witness — ' 203 25 
 
 789,90. u/ieTs' Se roc yfj TjjSe p-rj ^apvv kotov 
 
 a'Kr]y^rjT ^ dcfielcrai daicov (TToKaypdran/^ 
 But do not ye hurl on this land, like a thunder- 
 bolt, heavy anger, sending of hostile drop- 
 pings^ .... .... .... .... 203 27 
 
 813. Koi Kkfjdas ol8a dcoparos povrj 6ea>v 
 
 I alone of the gods know the keys of a house" 2C4 12 
 
 ' H. alters avroiaiv ripiig eapsv into Kavroi y' dv rjfiiig iip,iv — 
 
 2 H. adopts ibv, Ibv avTiirtvOfj from three MSS. 
 
 ^ H. reads x^ovtov, d<popov for x^ovia^opoj/. 
 
 ^ H. repeats Aiko — 
 
 " H. adopts ye\u>pai, the conjecture of Tyrwhitt and Lachmann, in 
 lieu of yh'wpai — 
 
 ^ H. rejecting what he had suggested in Opuscul. VI. 2. p. 101, reads 
 dixToiad' d"7raGov — 
 
 7 H. reads (prjcrag for Qrjaaq in MSS. 
 
 ^ H. incloses within brackets, as being spurious, prj OvpovaQs prjd 
 dKapiriav tivKtjt' , commonly inserted between (TKrjxprjr' and a^tlo-ai — 
 But how those words came to be inserted there, H. has failed to unfold. 
 
 ^ H. adopts Pauw's Satujv for daipovcjv. 
 
 ^^ H. reads cwparog for Sojpdrujv — For, says he, it is not likely that 
 Zeus would have more than one magazine of lightning. 
 
126 APPENDIX. 
 
 Line iu Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. ^ Bohn's Edit. 
 825. Kara re yuy olxvelv 
 
 And to go below the earth— * .... pa^e 204 liTie 21 
 
 830. TLS li VTTobverai ris ocvva TrXfvpds ; 
 
 What pain, what is going under [my] sides P 204 23 
 
 822. OTTO yap p,e riyiav dp,ap — 
 
 For from my honours — ^ .... .... 204 25 
 
 835. [H. agrees with Bothe in ed. 1. in considering 
 the verse KatVoi ye jirjv (TV KapT €jxnv aocfico- 
 repa as spurious, which he had attempted to 
 amend in Opuscul. VI. 2. p. 107. But he 
 has neglected to shew from whence the 
 rejected words could have come.] . .. 204 26 
 
 844. [After o-rdXcov H. has marked a lacuna by 
 
 asterisks.] .... .... .... .... 204 33 
 
 848. ftJ/S' CK^eovcr^ oas Kapbiav aXeKTopav 
 
 Kor causing to boil, as the heart of cocks* .... 205 2 
 
 851. 6vpaios ecTTco TroXf/zoy rj fxoKis Trapatv 
 
 Let war be outside the doors or present with 
 
 difficulty^ .... .... .... .... 205 5 
 
 879. TLva jxe <prj9 ^X^'^^ edpav ; 
 
 What seat do you say that I possess i® .... 205 11 
 
 890. onoia veUrjs fxr) KaKr]S eVicrKOTra 
 
 Such as look upon a contention not bad^ .... 202 26 
 
 ' H. alters oiKelv into oIxvhv. 
 
 2 So H. repeats the second tlq — 
 
 3 H. reads diidv for oajxa'iojv in MSS. 
 
 "* H. adopts, in lieu of i^tXova' , the conjecture of Musgr. lK?£Of cr' — 
 which he says is to be taken in an active sense, as eirk^eaev is in Eurip. 
 Cycl. 392, Kai x^^'^^^'*^ Xt/3?;r' iTViZ^crtv Trvpi. 
 
 ^ H. reads rj ixoXig Tvapujv in lieu of ov poXig Tvapijjv, and says that 
 there is an allusion to the battle of Marathon, But why such an allusion 
 should be made here, he has not explained, nor can I discover. Paley, 
 in his recently published second edition of this play, admits the reading, 
 but rejects the allusion. 
 
 ^ H. retains i'xfiv, which Elmsl. had altered into t^uv ; for he could 
 not understand t'x'-n', nor can I. 
 
 7 Such is the English of the Latin version by H. of his own text ; 
 where he considers vtiKrjg as synonymous with I'eiKovg, and t7ri(TK07ra 
 with iTrijxiXijTiKa.. But veiKij is never found in ancient Greek for velKOQ. 
 
THE rUEIES. 
 
 127 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bolm's Edit. 
 
 918,20. o 8e firi Kvp(ras 
 
 ^apeoiv T€KTCov ovK oldev oOiV 
 TrXryyai ^lotov TrpoaeTrnicrav. 
 But he, who does not happen to be a fabri- 
 cator of grievous things, does not know 
 from whence the blows ot life have struck 
 him V .... .... •... P<^ff^ 207 line 7 
 
 933. yovos 8' del 
 
 And ever let a race- — .... .... .... 207 16 
 
 946. Kvpi'' exovres 
 
 [Ye gods] possessing power over marriages^ .... 
 
 947. 6eai t\ a MoTpaiy 
 
 And ye Fates — who are goddesses — * .... 207 25 
 
 971-4. apa (ppovovcTLV yXaxrcrr]^ dyaOrjs 
 obov evpicTKeiv ex tcov (po^epcov 
 TcbvSe TrpoaoyTTcov p.€ya Kepdos 6pa> 
 Tolabe TToXiTaij ; 
 Do I not see a great gain to these citizens, 
 when they are wise to find the road of a 
 good tongue, from these terrible person- 
 ages?^ 208 7 
 
 976. Ka\ yrj Koi ttoKis opdnbiKaiot 
 
 And the land and the state in uprightness and 
 justice^ .... .... .... .... 208 10 
 
 1 Such is the English of the Latin version by H. of his own text ; 
 where he has altered tovtojv into rt/crwv, and supplied from conjecture 
 Trgoa'cTzaiaav after jiioTOV. 
 
 - H. adopts ^' all, which Musgrave was the first to supply. 
 
 3 So H. renders ki'oi' txovnQ — But how such a sense is to be elicited 
 from those words, I cannot understand ; and least of all, where Qtol is 
 omitted. 
 
 ^ So H. in lieu of Otal r' (J poioai — to avoid the necessity of uniting 
 IxovTtQ with Qial — a violation of syntax that Kiibner considers quite 
 unexceptionable. 
 
 * So H. renders his present text; where he has now adopted Pauw's 
 iv^iaKiiv iov ivpiaicfi, and rejected his former alteration dpa (ppovovaa.... 
 {.vpiGKeiQ — where evpifricng is due to Rob. — and this too after it had 
 been received as the very words of ^Eschylus by Dindorf and Paley. 
 
 ^ So H. in lieu of Kai yfjv nai ttoXiv opdoSiKaiov— 
 
128 APPENDIX. 
 
 I>>ne in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 
 
 981,2. irapOevov c^iXay (l)i\oif 
 €v(})povovvTes iv xp^va. 
 With kind feelings after a time towards the 
 friends of the virgin their friend.' page 208 line 13 
 
 996. xcttpcTf, -xaip^Te 8' au^ts, €Trav8nrXoi((t) 
 
 Farewell, and farewell again — I redouble [the 
 
 word]- .... .... .... .... 208 24 
 
 1009. [After Trpea-^vTihav H. has marked a lacuna 
 
 by asterisks.] .... .... .... 208 31 
 
 1021,2. SeCp' tVe, crefMuaif crvv TrvpibaTrra 
 'KafXTTa. 
 Come hither, ye solemn deities, with the fire- 
 devoured torch — 3 ^^ ^^ 209 9 
 
 1024—6. (TTTovbat 8' es to nav evdatbes o'lKcov 
 HaXXddos acTTols' Zeus 6 iravoTiTas 
 ovTOi Moipa T€ avyKare^a, 
 Libations for all time together with the light 
 of torches of houses from the citizens of 
 Pallas. So the all-seeing Jupiter and Fate 
 have come together.* ..... .... 209 11 
 
 ^ So H. in lieu of (piXoi (TojcppovovvTeQ — 
 
 2 So H. in lieu of avOig, iiricnrXoi^o), 
 
 ^ H. inserts avv after (TSfival — 
 
 "* Such is the literal and unintelligible English of the text of H. His 
 Latin version is — ' Pax in omne tempus cum lumine tsedarum in sedibus 
 [Furiarum] Palladis civibus. Juppiter et Parcae sic consenserunt.' But 
 avyKaTsjSa means ' have come down together/ not * have agreed together,' 
 which would he, in correct Greek, avyKars^av, 
 
THE SUPPLIANTS. 129 
 
 THE SUPPLIAjS^TS. 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text, Bolin's Edit. 
 
 8. aX\' avToyevel (^v^avopla 
 
 But through a flying from men of the same 
 family! ^ ^ p^g^ 210 ti/ie 5 
 
 24. Acai BaOvTi^oi 
 
 And deeply-honoured — ^ .... .... 211 1 
 
 38. acjieTepL^dfJievoL — ^ 
 
 After having made as their own — ^ .... 211 10 
 
 42,3. mi/ 
 
 /3o6? 
 
 The ofispring of the cow — * .... .... 211 12 
 
 50,1. yovecov eViSei'^o) 
 
 TncTTO. T€KfJirjpt.a 
 I will show forth the credible proofs of pa- 
 rents—^ .... .... .... .... 211 17 
 
 * H. adopts auToytvtl <pv^avopia, the emendation of Bamberger, in 
 Zeitschrift llir die Alterthumswissenschaft, 1839, p. 878. 
 
 - Instead of iSapvrifiot H. has jSaOvTifioi — which he refers to the 
 heroes under the earth. But (iaOuTifioi would be scarcely a good Greek 
 compound. 
 
 3 H. reads a^tTtpt^antvoi, as edited long ago by myself, in lieu of 
 a<piTipi^dpivov, from the conjecture of an unknown scholar, whom I 
 have designated by L/3. From Hermann's words, ' Scrips! acpiTtpi^a- 
 fxtvoi,' it would seem as if he were the original proposer of the alteration. 
 
 ■* H. omits t' after Iviv — as I had tacitly edited. 
 
 ^ H. reads yovkutv imSti^u} in lieu of to. rt vvv iiri6eiK(t>— 
 
 K 
 
130 APPENDIX. 
 
 Line in S^^^^f^^^;,^5 
 
 Greek Text. ^ ^ Bohn's Edit. 
 
 51 J 2. — " yaiovofioKTi 8 , a- 
 
 eXTTTO. nep ovra, cfiavelrai 
 And what shall appear, although being un- 
 expected, to those inhabiting the land.' page 211 line 18 
 
 59. ar aTTo x^capoiv TTeraXoav cypojieva 
 
 Who roused from the green leaves' .... 211 22 
 
 60. irevOfi veoiKTOv oItov Tjdeoov 
 
 In laments for the newly-grieved fate of ner 
 
 haunts^ 211 23 
 
 61. Koi ^vvTiBrjari be 
 
 And composes — ■* .... .... .... 211 24 
 
 "5. banroa rav cnrakav eiKodeprj irapeiav 
 
 I tear my cheek, tender, warmed by summer 
 heat^ 211 26 
 
 68,9. yoebva 8' avdefii^ojiai 
 
 delp^a, pevovaa (p'lXovs — 
 With sobs I cull the flower of fear, while 
 waiting for friends — *' .... .... 211 28 
 
 73,4. v^pLV S' erv/Ltw? areyovTcs ev 
 TreXoix' ttv evbcKot vopois. 
 But truly supporting insolence well, will ye be 
 just towards laws.^ .... .... .... 211 32 
 
 ^ H. elicits yaiovo^ioicn torn TravTavojxoiaoi — But yaiovofiog is 
 sarcely a good Greek compound. 
 
 2 So H. in lieu of iir' dirb ;)^wpwv TTOTafiiov lypoiihrn — referring to 
 ^(XwprfiQ a.r}SijJv....Aevdpf(!i)v Iv TrtraXoiai Ka9tc,oiJ,svi], in Od. XIX. 518; 
 while to lypopiva he applies ciMicopsvr] in the Schol., not perceiving that 
 it belongs evidently to KipiajXctTov. 
 
 2 H. reads vsoiktov oItov for vkov oJktov — But vsoiktov is scarcely a 
 good Greek compound. 
 
 ■* H. inserts da after S,vvTi9)](n'— 
 
 5 H. adopts Emper's conjecture eiXoBspri in leu o vnXoOept}, which 
 Blomfield more correctly changed into NtiXorpn^J; — Emper's iiXoBspij 
 was first suggested by Bothe in ed. 2., and subsequently by Winckel- 
 mann in Zeitschrift fiir die Alterthumswissenschaft, 1840. No. 157. 
 
 ^ So H. in lieu of dvOtpi^opai dnpaivovaa <p'iXovQ — But what is 
 meant by cwOt/^iZopai otT/xti, H. does not state, nor can I tell. 
 
 7 H. substitutes (rreyovTeg for aTvyovvreg, and vopoig for ydpoig, 
 and inserts tv with Heath. Perhaps, however, by ariyovTig he under- 
 stood ' cncealig' — 
 
THE STJPPLIAKTS. 131 
 
 Line in Reference t 
 
 Greek Text. Bohn's Edi 
 
 78. WeiT} Aibi 
 
 By the straight-forward [will] of Zeus — ^ page 2\2line 2 
 
 80,1. TTCLvra Toi (pXeyedei Kciu crKora fieXaiv- 
 
 a re tvx<} neponeaa-L \ao7^. 
 Every where [the desire of Zeus] shines, and 
 even in darkness and with a dark fate to 
 people voice-dividing.- .... .... 212 4 
 
 88j9. /St'ai/ S' ovTis e^oKv^ei 
 rav anovov bai/jLOVicov. 
 And no one will escape the violence of the 
 
 deities, which is without trouble^ .... 212 9 
 
 90—2. fivrj^ov (ivco <pp6vT]iJid rras 
 avTodev e^enpa^ev e/x- 
 nas edpdvcov u(f>^ dyvcov 
 A mind above remembering has somehow 
 from itself avenged altogether, from holy 
 seats.^ .... ..« .... .... 212 14 
 
 99,100, ar- 
 
 av S' aTrara ixerayvovs. 
 
 It shall know its fault, too late .deceived by 
 our flight.* .... .... ' .... .... 212 15 
 
 100. Toiavra Trddea /zeXea dpeop-eva 8' iyoy 
 
 And I lamenting such wretched suffer- 
 ings— « ,... .... .... .... 212 16 
 
 ^ So H. renders his own conjecture i9eiy for dOeir] — referring to 
 Hesych. EiOtla' diKciioavvr]. 
 
 2 Such is the English of the Latin version by H. of his own text ; 
 where he reads peXaiva re tvx<^ in lieu of jxkXaivai ^vvrvxai in MSS. , 
 obser\-ing that ^vv came from some interpolator, who fancied that 
 preposition to be wanting. 
 
 3 So H. in lieu of ov tlv it,o7rXii^ei....dTroivov ; where ovng is due to 
 Auratus and uttovov to Wellauer. 
 
 ■* Such is the literal version of the text of H,, in lieu of i']p.tvov dvu).... 
 i<f dyvuiv — where d^' is due to a V. D. mentioned bv Spanheim. 
 
 5 Such is the English of the Latin version by H. of his own text, 
 drav d' d-KUTq, fxtrayvovQ — But how those words can convey such a 
 meaning, I must leave for others to to discover. 
 
 ^ H. adopts c' tyu), the alteration of Enger for Xgyw — But 5' coul 
 not thus be placed after the fouitli word in a sentence. 
 
 K 2 
 
132 APPENDIX. 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. ^ Bohu's Edit, 
 
 105. Kap!3au' avbau ev ya Kovvels 
 
 foreign land, thou knowest well the 
 
 word' .... .... .... ^a^e 2i2line25 
 
 121,2. TraTrjp 
 
 7ravTdp)(as TravTonras 
 And the father all-ruling, all-seeing, will in 
 
 the end of time kindly make — ^ ..,. 213 2 
 
 128. exovra crep-v eVcoTTt' "Apre/xt? 
 
 Artemis having a solemn visage — ' .... 213 6 
 
 129,30. TTavrl 5e aOeuei diayp- 
 
 And with all strength indignant at my being 
 pursued* .... ..,. .... .... 213 6 
 
 136-9. €1 8e fxr), fxeXavdes 
 TjXtoKTVTTov yevos 
 
 Zrjva Tov yd'iov — 
 But if not, we, a black-flowered race, sun- 
 struck... to Zeus the earthy — ^ .... 213 8 
 
 144,5. <o ZrjV, 'loC? Iw fiTjvis 
 fxaareip^ ck Oecov. 
 Zeus, through the hatred of To, there is a 
 
 heaven-sent anger a seeker-out.'* .... 213 18 
 
 ^ So H., where ya Kovvelg is due to Boissonade and Bamberger, both 
 of whom were indebted to my t'i ye Kovvtlg ; while KapjSdv' w, sub- 
 stituted by H. for KctpjSavov, is evidently incorrect ; since it was not the 
 land, but the word i5ovvig, which was ' foreign.' 
 
 ^ H. inserts dv before tv and Travrdpxf^g before TravTOTTTag, as in 
 Soph. CEd. C. 1058. Ztu, OtoJv Travrapxf, TravTOTrra. 
 
 ^ H, alters d(7(pa\ioc into "Aprsjuig — But by no mistake of a trans- 
 scriber could those two words be interchanged. 
 
 ^ H. reads with Heath Travri Ik oOkvi for Travri de aQkvovai, and 
 changes datpaXsag into a(T%o\<icr' — 
 
 ^ Such is the literal version of the text of H. But as no flower 
 is black, except the smut in wheat, there could be no such compound as 
 HeXavdsg. The gl. in Hesych. MeXavOeg' jitXav, is evidently an error 
 for MiXavOtv' psXav. Moreover, since ijXwKTVTrog would mean ' sun- 
 struck,' just as AioKTVTTog means ' Zeus-struck ;' the expression -))Xi6k- 
 KTVTTov y'tvog would signify only ' a race that had sufferred from a sun- 
 blow'— which is a very different thing to being merely 'sun-burnt.' 
 Lastly, since Tdtov means one, who is ' on the earth,' or ' earthy,' it could 
 not be applied to Pluto, who is ' under the earth.' 
 
 * So H. renders his own text ; where he says that t<p^, literally * poison,* 
 
THE SUPPLIANTS. 133 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bolm's Edit, 
 
 158,9. Kovvu) S' arav 
 
 yofiCTUS aas ovpavoviKov 
 I know the heaven-conquering calamity, which 
 comes from thy wife — ^ .... page 213 line 19 
 
 180. aido7a kol yoedva kol ^axpeV enrj 
 
 Words of reverence and moaning, and very 
 
 necessary^ .... .... .... .... 214 10 
 
 187. TO Trjde, Kapr^ CTTiCJiBovov yvvfj. 
 
 With regard to this point, a woman is a thing 
 
 very exposed to blame^ .... .... 214 14 
 
 194 and foil. [The speeches are arranged as marked 
 in the Note/ and the loss of a verse indi- 
 cated by asterisks, where H. conceives that 
 mention was made of a cock, the symbol of 
 the Sun.] .... .... .... .... 214 20 
 
 214,15. TTcos 5' av, yapwv uKOvcrav cikovtos ndpa, 
 ayvos yej/otr' av ; 
 How shall a person, marrying a damsel unwil- 
 ling from an unwilling, be pure ?' .... 215 10 
 
 218. [After bUas H. has marked the lacuna, which 
 he had pointed out in the Vienna Review, 
 vol. C. p. 179.] 
 
 222. TreVXoio-i j3apl3npoi(Ti kcl nondapaai 
 
 By barbaric dresses and coverings® .... 215 18 
 
 is to be taken in the sense of ' hatred ;' while by * a seeker-out/ we are to 
 understand ' a pursuer of us.' But log never does, nor ever could, mean 
 by itself ' hatred.' 
 
 ^ Here, agam, I have rendered into English the Latin version by H. 
 of his own text, where has inserted aciQ from conjecture. 
 
 2 H. adopts Z,axpu' as proposed by Bamberger in lieu of to, xp^^ in 
 Turneb. 
 
 3 Such is the English of the Latin version by H. of his own test ; 
 where he has substituted yvvtj in the place of ysvog : for says he, from 
 whence did Danaus, who had lately come to Argos, learn that the Argives 
 were tTricpOuvov yevog ? 
 
 ^ AA. "l^oLTo.... XO. QkXoip .... AA. )U)? vvv.... XO. w Zeu.... 
 
 AA. Ki'ivov XO AA. Kal Ztjvoq 
 
 5 So H. with the common text; where Dindorf has adopted my 
 Trarpbg, for which, says H., there is no sufficient reason. 
 * H. adopts TrvKa.ap.aai found in L,6'. in lieu ot TrvKvwpaau 
 
134 APPENDIX. 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text, Bolin's Edit. 
 
 225. ov8e KrjpvKoav vtto 
 
 Not even by heralds — ^ .... .... page 215 line 22 
 
 •230. fxovov roS' *EXXay ;^^a)i/ crvvrjcreTai <rro;^<a 
 
 The laud of Greece will comprehend this alone 
 
 by a guess^ .... .... .... .... 215 25 
 
 231. Koi raXXa nov fi erreLKdcrai diKaiov rjv 
 
 And the rest of things somewhere it were just 
 
 for me to conjecture^ .... ...<, .... 215 26 
 
 235. i) TTjpov 'Epfiov pci^dov 
 
 Or a staff, the preserver of Hermes — * .... 215 30 
 
 241,2. KOI naa-av aiav, rjs di ayvbs epx^rai 
 2rpv/xa)i/ — 
 And all the land through which the pure 
 
 Strymon passes—* .... .... .... 215 35 
 
 242. TO Trpos dvvovTOS T)Xiov Kpara, 
 
 That which is towards the setting sun, I rule 
 
 over« .... .«. .... .... 216 1 
 
 246. Tojvde rdnl raSe Kparco 
 
 Of these on this side I am the ruler' .... 216 5 
 
 253. dvTJKe yaia ixrjvirai' aio] 
 
 The earth sent up consolations for anger^ ....216 10 
 
 ^ Instead of ovdt, H. thints that ^schylus wrote ovre — as I edited 
 tacitly, seeing that ovdh could not be introduced between ottojq re and 
 a.7rp6^evoi re. 
 
 2 H. reads %vvi]atTai in lieu of ^wvoio-fra.. But the middle t,vvri- 
 (TOfJLai from ^vvirjfii is not a Greek word ; and if it were, it could not be 
 united to arox^i' 
 
 ^ H. reads ttov jx for ttoXX' in MSS. 
 
 ^ So H., who says that by Tripbv 'Epfiov pd[5dov is meant *a herald' 
 — But he should have shewn how rijpbg either is, or could be, a Greek 
 word. 
 
 ^ H. adopts aiav rjq Si' from Turneb. and alters dXyog into dyvoQ — 
 referring to Pers. 492, dyvov "STpvp-ovoc. 
 
 ^ H. reads to for tov — But to could hardly thus follow Traaav aiav — 
 although it is partly confirmed by MS. Med. 
 
 ^ H. elicits raTrt Tact from rdTreira le in Rob. and considers Itti TaSs 
 as one word. But how ra trrl rdSe could thus follow TutvSs he has not 
 explained ; and hence in Prsef. Hec. p. 39, he formerly suggested TCJvde 
 Karri Td Kparoj. 
 
 ^ Such is the English of the Latin version by H. of his own text; 
 Hr)viTal' aKt] elicited from firjvtlTai ukt) in MSS. But he has not shewn 
 
THE SUPPLIANTS. 135 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 
 
 258. e^oi/Tfy rjbrj—' 
 
 Ye having now — ^ .... .^ page 'ZlQliiiel'^ 
 
 263. Kcu ravT ak-qOrj iravTa Trpoacfivcrco "Koyco. 
 
 And all these things I will fit to a discourse, 
 that they may appear true — ^ .... .... 216 19 
 
 272,3. *lv8oVS T CLKOVOiV,,,, 
 
 oifiai. 
 And hearing of the Indians... I think* ....216 25 
 
 274—6. Kat rav dvdvdpovs KpeolBopovs 'Afid^ovas 
 
 KapT av fJKaaa 
 
 ifxas . . 
 And unmanly flesh-devouring Amazons I should 
 
 have conjectured you to be — * .... .... 216 26 
 
 278-82. XO. K\r]8ovxov''ilpas (fiaal dcoixdrcov TTOTC 
 lo) yevicrOai ttjS' iv 'Apyem \6ovi, 
 BA. rjv 0)? /ioXtcrra, klu (pans ttoXXt) Kparel. 
 ixrj Koi Xoyos tls Zriva p.L)(6r]vai (^poTw ; 
 XO. KaKpvTTTd y "upas ravra Tdp-TraXdypara. 
 CH. They say that lo was once the key-bearer 
 of the houses of Juno in this Argive 
 
 land .... .... .... 216 31 
 
 KING. She was as much as possible, and a 
 
 great report prevails. Is there not 
 
 a report that Zeus had a connexion 
 
 with a mortal ? 
 
 CH. Yes ; and that this intercourse was not 
 
 concealed from Juno V' .... .... 216 35 
 
 where pijviraXog is to be found, nor bow/uqvtrai' aKij could bear the 
 meaning he assigns to those words. 
 
 ^ H. reads axov-eg in lieu of exov d' dv in MSS. But f.\ovT£Q 
 could not be united to i.^i.vxoio, unless the first sentence be taken abso- 
 lutely. 
 
 2 So H. renders the words of the test, which mean literally — * And I 
 will fit all these true things to a disrourse.* 
 
 ^ H. adopts my oijuat in heu of tlvai — 
 
 "* H. changes Kal rdv in INISS. to ku'l tolv — But as rdv is Toi dv, the 
 particles Kai toi would have no meaning here. He next adopts Kpto- 
 (iopovg, the reading of an unknown critic, and of Lobeck in Paralipom. 
 p. 2G0, in lieu of KoeoiSporovg. 
 
 ^ So H. by rearranging the speeches, and by altering ijv into ijv — and 
 Kai KpvTTTa into KaKpyirra — and twv iraWayndTojv in Turneb. ino 
 
136 APPENDIX. 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 
 293. olcrrpov koKoxxtiv avrov ^Ivaxov TreXa?. 
 
 They call it oestrum, near Inachus.* page 2\1 tiTie 9 
 
 296. [After t/cero H, has marked the absence of a 
 
 line by asterisks.] .... .... .... 217 15 
 
 300. [After iiroivvjxos H. has again pointed out by 
 
 asterisks a lacuna .... .... .... 217 21 
 
 322. TL^ 6' av (piKcov oavdiTO rovs KeKTrjfiivovs ; 
 
 What person loving would purchase his mas- 
 ters P .... .... .... .... 218 6 
 
 324. vaiy dvaTvxovvTcov y evjjLaijfjs d'TraXKayj], 
 
 Yes, there is an easy liberation — * .... 218 9 
 
 336,7. XvKobicoKTOv cos dd/jLoXtv 
 
 As a fawn wolf-pursued* — .... .... 218 22 
 
 840. veuovd ojiiXov rovd^ dycovLOiv Becov. 
 
 This nodding band of the gods, presiding over 
 
 contests' .... .... .... .... 218 23 
 
 346. (TV de reap' o'^iyovov fxdde y€pai6<ppa)u. 
 
 But do thou with an old mind learn from one 
 born later.s .... .... .... .... 218 30 
 
 TapTraXdypaTa — But what is the meaning of the words, ' She was as 
 much as possible,' as applied to lo, or * It was as much as possible,' to 
 the report, H. has not explained. 
 
 ^ So H., who says that as oltyrpoq is a Greek word, it is false to attri- 
 bute it to the Egyptians ; and that, if it be an ^Egyptian word likewise, 
 it is absurd to introduce the mention of it here. Accordingly he has 
 elicited 'Ivdxov from oi veiXov — forgetting that the oi could not be 
 dispensed with. 
 
 2 H. reads (piXwv for (piXcvc. 
 
 3 H. reads val for /cat. But what is got by the change, it is difficult 
 to discover. 
 
 ■* H. elicits XvKo^icoKrov from XevKodiKTov — But neither he nor any one 
 else ever saw or heard of a doe crying out, when pursued by a v^^olf ; for 
 instead of crying out, it runs away as fast at it can, as shewn by Theo- 
 critus, ^tvyug, wtTTTfp tiV^ ttoXiov \vkov dBpiiaaaa, and by Horace — 
 ' Cervus uti... visum lupum fugies.' Hence I suggested \vk(jj dtpKrbVf 
 ' seen by a wolf — or Xvk({) ^^ijktov, ' bitten by a wolf.' — 
 
 •^ Such is the version of the text of H. where I'tvovQ' has been sug- 
 gested by Bamberger, in lieu of vfov 9', and tovS' by H. instead of riovS' 
 — But how the band of the gods could be said to nod under the shade of 
 the boughs, it is difficult to understand. 
 
 ^ H. adopts my ytpai6(pp(x)v in lieu of ytpacppSvojv. 
 
THE S^PPLIA^'TS. 137 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Gr^ek Text. Bohn's Edit. 
 
 347-9. TTOTiTpuTTaiov al86^€vos ov nevel 
 
 * KaXKLTTOTfjLOV Tv^as' * UpohoKa * TTeXei * 
 Oecop Xtj/^iot' ciTT^ dvdpos ayvov. 
 Pitying a suppliant thou wilt not be in want 
 of fortune with a good fate. The dispo- 
 sition of the gods is sacrifice-receiving from 
 a pure man — ' .... .... page 218 line 31 
 
 384,5. KOV p.T]7T0T€ 
 
 elirri Xea)S 
 
 And never shall the people say- .... .... 219 27 
 
 402. /xcoi/ 0*01 SoKei — 
 
 Does it not seem to you — ' .... .... 220 6 
 
 418,9. /ieVet bop\ rlveiv 
 
 6p.ouav defiLv. 
 It remains for equal Themis to pay with the 
 sword^ .... .... .... .... 220 15 
 
 424. (TTp€J3\aiai vavTLKoicnv cb? TTpo(Trjpp.ivov. 
 
 As if fitted together by twisted naval [tools]. 220 22 
 
 426. KCLL dcop-aaiv /xeV, ;^p77ftara)i' nopdovfievcov^ 
 
 yeVoir' av aXXa KTijaiov Ains )(dpLv, 
 
 aTr]S re fiei^co kcuvov epTrXrjani yopov. 
 
 And to houses, property being destroyed, there 
 would be other things, through the favour 
 of Zeus, who presides over property, and 
 to fill a new freight greater than calamity"^ 220 23 
 
 ^ Such, I presume, is what H. meant by his text : where ail the words 
 between the asterisks have been inserted from conjecture, and ov Trtvsi 
 elicited from oinreo by the aid of ou Trrwyf t'cretc in the Scliol. But how 
 \i]pa-a can be said to be i^pocoKra, it is impossible to understand. For 
 UpoCoKct is applied only to altars or temples, as I have shewn in my note 
 on this passage. 
 
 - H. adopts Kou pi] ttots, the alteration of Wordsworth, in lieu of icai 
 
 pi) TTQTt 
 
 ^ H. reads Mwi' gol IokCl in lieu of AIwv ov cokh — 
 
 ■* H. adopts copi tivuv, sujgested by Boissonade, in lieu of dptiKTiveiv 
 — and reads opouav with Klaussen. But copl Tivtv would mean ' to 
 pay for wrong by a spear,' not 'to punish;' while the Homeric form 
 bpodav is justly repudiated by Dindorf ; to say nothing of the fact that 
 Justice was not represented by the ancients, as holding a spear, like 
 Pallas, although she was seen with a sword. 
 
 ^ H. reads TrpoTrjppkvov, the conjecture of Scaliger, for Trooirrjypkvov. 
 
 ^ Such is the literal version of the text of H. : where he has transposed 
 
138 APPENDIX. 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 
 
 431. firj aXyelv, a 6vfX0v Kapra Kivrjrrjpia 
 
 So that the things, which are exciting anger 
 greatly, may not be a pain.^ .... page 220 line 27 
 
 437,8. ^ Kapr' avoiKTOS roCS' eya irapoixopai. 
 •KoWwv ciKovcrov Tepfxar albolcov Xoycof. 
 CH. Surely I pass very much unpitied by this 
 person. Hear thou the finish of many 
 modest words.- .... .... .... 220 31 
 
 441. Ta-)(^ av yvvaiKL ravra o-vpTrpenrj tt/Xoi 
 
 These would perhaps be becoming to a 
 womau^ .... .... .... .... 221 1 
 
 445. ft pi'] Tt TTiarov roi)S' vTroarrja-eis (tt6X(0, 
 
 Unless you shall undertake lor this migrating 
 band something to be relied upon* .... 221 6 
 
 449. rJKOvcra baKvicrrripa Kapblas \6yov 
 
 I have heard a speech, a biter of the heart.^ 221 13 
 
 4C4."l^' o)C TO-xio'Ta TTjvh^ iprjpaxracT edpav — 
 
 Go as quick as possible, and make a desert of 
 ofthisseat" .... .... .... .... 221 26 
 
 the second and third verses, and altered xp))pamv pev Ik dopijjv into 
 dwpacTiv plv ■)(pi]paTOJV, and y£ pti^oj Kcii psy' tpTrXi^aaQ into re pei^u) 
 Kaivhv epTrXrjcrai, and adopted ciTt^g for drriv from Turneb. 
 
 ^ H. has altered dXyeivd Bvpov into pi) aXytiv d — but forgotten to 
 shew on what pi] dXytiv depends. 
 
 2 H. has placed the verse "H Kapra vfiKovg rovS' lyu) Trapoixopai, 
 which commonly follows Tn]povT]Q uki], after yvdjpi]v ipi]v, and altered 
 it into ''H Kapr' uvoiktoq tovo — although he was content formerly on 
 Med. 964, to read Koi Kapra vt'iKovQ — without any other alteration. 
 
 2 H. adopts Tax' uv, the conjecture of Marckscheffel, in lieu of 
 Tvxav in MSS., and he reads, himself, yvvaiKi for yvvaiKdv — But the 
 question is not about what would be, but what is, befitting. 
 
 ^ H. adopts in lieu of v7ro(Tri](7ei my vTroari](yiiQ, which he attributes 
 to Wellauer ; while Paley takes the credit of the alteration to himself. 
 
 ^ H. in lieu of paKiarrjoa reads caKin(jTi]pa — a word that is certainly 
 not found elsewhere, nor probably could be. H. quotes, indeed, Pers. 
 5G9, arkvf. Kai SaKvd^ov. But there it is easy to read — ttvkv' dZ,' a>. 
 For d'Ctiv is ' to cry a\,' as olpw^^tiv is 'to cry o'ipoi.' 
 
 ^ H. has introduced this verse of his own composition, evidently 
 modelled after Agam. 1037, "10', w raXaii^a, rovo' kpTjpuxraa' oxov : 
 although he says himself not a word about the imitation. 
 
THE SUPPLIANTS. 139 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bolm's Edit. 
 
 465. ar//- iv ayKoKais \a(3a» 
 
 Taking back in [your] arms — ^ .... pa^e 221 line 26 
 
 466- ^dfiovs npovdovs Koi TroXv^ea-rovs edpas 
 
 Altars before the temples, and much-polished 
 
 seats— 2 .... .... .... .... 221 26 
 
 470. Koi yap rdx^ av tis olKTLcraSf Idoov rdde — 
 
 For perhaps some one, feeling pity, after 
 seeing these things^ .... .... .... 221 ' 29 
 
 482. prj dpdaos TeKT] (f)6l3ov. 
 
 Lest [my] boldness produce a fear [on the part 
 of the people]* .... .... .... 222 1 
 
 486. Koi ^vn^oXoicriv — 
 
 And to those who meet^ .... .... .... 222 5 
 
 488. Koi Terayfxevos k'iol 
 
 And may he ordered go.^ .... .... 222 7 
 
 498. dc\ 6' dvdpKTcov icTTL 6et/i' e^aiaiov. 
 
 jThe fear of persons without a ruler is ever 
 
 unreasonable.^ .... .... .... 222 23 
 
 ^ H. reads ai// for aZv//' — For though Valckenaer had remarked in 
 Diatrib. p. 139, that a\// was a word never heard on the Attic stage, yet 
 H. asserts that the language of this play approaches rather close to that 
 of Homer — an assertion it would be difficult to prove, at least in the 
 extra-choral parts. 
 
 2 H. reads iroXv^kaTovQ in lieu of ttoXktctouxwv — But why mention 
 should be made of ' much-pohshed seats,' H. has not thought proper to 
 explain. 
 
 3 So H. reads, as Linwood suggested, whose name is however omitted, 
 in lieu of oIktoq dailtjv rdos — 
 
 "^ So H. explains the common text — and rejects (p6vov, proposed by 
 Pauw and adopted by nearly all subsequent editors. 
 
 5 Although H. has edited ivnJioXoKJLv, yet in the Notes he doubts 
 whether the poet did not write ^vfxftoXovai — but without stating that the 
 same correction had been suggested by myself in the Classical Journal, 
 and by Valckenaer in Not. MSS. 
 
 ^ So H. in text ; but in the Notes he prefers kIsi, the conjecture of 
 Schtitz, to Kioi. For the optative is scarcely intelligible here. 
 
 7 H. alters dvdKT^t)v into dvcipKTojv, which he refers to the daughters 
 no longer under the rule of their absent father. 
 
140 APPENDIX. 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. ^ Bohn's Edit. 
 
 500. fiXX' ovTi hapov'cr e^eprjfiatcrei narrip 
 
 But not for a long time shall father leave you 
 deserted,^ .... .... .... page 222 line 2^^ 
 
 511. TTiOov re Koi yevecr6(a 
 
 Be persuaded and let it be.'^ .... .... 222 ' 33 
 
 515. TO TTpbs yevapxav eTriScoi/ 
 
 Looking on the side of ancestors^ .... 222 36 
 
 ^20,1. bias TOi yevus cuxopeff eiVai 
 yds aTTo racrS' evoLKoi. 
 We boast to be a race from this divine land, 
 being settled [in it]* .... .... .... 223 2 
 
 524. parepos dvOovopovs eirunras 
 
 The flower-feeding lookings-out of her 
 
 mother—^ .... .... .... .... 223 4 
 
 534. Avbid T dv yvoKa 
 
 And through the hollows of Lydia — ^ .... 223 10 
 
 535. KCLi hC opu>v KlXikcov 
 
 And through the boundaries of Cilicia — '' .... 223 11 
 
 537. yds TTorapovs depdovs 
 
 The ever-flowing rivers of the land' .... 223 12 
 
 ^ H, reads hipov a t^fprjpwati in lieu of capov xp6r>ov Ipripujaii — 
 So H. in the text ; but in the Notes he mentions the ingenious con- 
 jecture of Lobeck on Soph. Aj. p. 283 = 250, HuQov ti, /cat ykvii <t^ 
 in lieu of Kai yti^kaOw. 
 
 ^ H. reads to irpbg ytvapxav in lieu of to irpog yvvaiKdJv — 
 
 ■* H. retains ^lag, which Porson had altered into it dg — 
 
 ^ H. adopts the interpretation, given by Paley of paTspog dvQovopovQ 
 i7r(i)7raQ, and refers to Steph. Byz. in 'Ett^ttj), which was a name 
 applied to Acrocorinthus, because it was the look-out of Sisyphus. But 
 as a look-out is always on the highest ground, and as the highest ground 
 has the fewest flowei's, and as a cow does not, like a goat or a sheep, 
 prefer the short grass upon high grounds to the long grass of low grounds, 
 the interpretation of Paley seems to be perfectly untenable, and at 
 variance with Xeipwim (Sovxi^ov, ' a meadow with much fodder.' 
 
 '' H. alters re javXa into r' dv yvoKa, as Paley, whose name is not 
 mentioned, had already suggested. 
 
 7 H. reads opwr for optwv — forgetting that bp'nov is the very word 
 suited to the mountainous Cilicia. 
 
 ^ H. reads ydg for Tag — as 1 had edited long ago. 
 
THE SUPPLIANTS. 141 
 
 j^ine in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. ^ ^ ^ Bohn's Edit. 
 
 540. iKvelTai 8' eyKe;^pt/iei/a /SeXei 
 
 And she arrives pricked by the dart — ^ page 223 line 14 
 
 547.8. 68vvais re KcvrpobaX- 
 
 TjTKTi 6vi.as "Upas. 
 
 And excited by the goading and destructive 
 
 pains from Juno.^ .... .... .... 223 15 
 
 552. ^OTov KaKoxapt dvax^p^s 
 
 A cow disgusting, intractable' .... .... 223 21 
 
 558.9. di alcovos Kpioiv aTTOva-TOV 
 TrpuKTwp Tcovd' e(pdvT) Zevs. 
 
 Zeus, who rules through ceaseless ages, has 
 appeared the doer of these acts.* .... 223 24 
 
 560. 8vaS 
 
 And calamity is stopped^ .... ....223 25 
 
 560,1. huKOVOiV 8' (3770- 
 
 (TxaC^i T:iv6rjp.ov aldco. 
 And [she] lays open the grief-producing shame 
 
 of tears— '^ .... .... .... .... 223 26 
 
 576. €VTe ye narfjp 
 
 When the father^ .... .... .... 223 34 
 
 ^ H. alters EiaiKvovp.ivrj into iyKixP'^H-^'^^ — ^J^d refers to Prom. 564, 
 
 Xpitl. ..Ht....ol(TTpOQ 
 
 2 H. reads Kev-po^a\r]Ti<Ti with Erfurdt — and Ovidg with MS. Med. 
 in lieu of KevTpoCaXi'jToig Oeiaig — But KavTpocrjXrjTtg is scarcely a good 
 Greek compound. 
 
 3 So H. inserts hesitatingly KaKoxapi before dv(TXfp'tQ — 
 
 ■* H. reads ci alCjvog with myself, although my name is not men- 
 tioned, and sui>plies from conjecture — irpaKT^p rCbvC i^dvi] Ztvg — 
 similar to Kinrpig Tujvd' l<pdvr) Trpd/crwp in Soph. Trach. 862, and to 
 Zivg oTov TrpuKTiop <pavy in 251. 
 
 ^ H. reads cva for /3ta : and he might have referred to my note on 
 Prom. 534, where I have made a similar correction. 
 
 ^ Such, I presume, is the version of the text of H., which he has 
 substituted for laKpvijjv o diroardtti TrsvOipov alcu). His own explan- 
 ation is — * Pudor cum dolore et lacrimis conjunctus, quod forma humana 
 privata erat.* 
 
 7 H. supplies the lacuna by reading Eyre )-£ — 
 
142 APPENDIX. 
 
 Line in "Reference to 
 
 Greek Text, Bolin's Edit. 
 
 588. 8r]fxov KpaTovaa xe\p onep nXrjdvveTai. 
 
 For which matter the prevailing hand of the 
 people has become numerous.* ^^a^e 224 li7ie 8 
 
 603. \eycov BlttXovu ^.tacfxa npos noXeas (j)av€V 
 
 Saying that a double pollution, appearing on 
 the part of the city^ .... .... .... 224 22 
 
 607,8. drjfXTjyopovs 6' eXvcrev evniOels (rTpo(})as 
 brjixos TleXaaySiv. 
 And the Pelasgian people set free the well- 
 persuading turns of the public-speaker." .... 224 25 
 
 608. Zciif Se Kpdveieu reXos, 
 
 And may Zeus perfect the end.* .... .... 224 27 
 
 616. ravde UeXaay lau 
 
 This Pelasgian' .... .... .... 224 34 
 
 618. dpoTOts iv (iWois — 
 
 In other ploughed fields'' .... .... 224 35 
 
 625. d2ov imboixevoi rrpaKTopa ndvcTKOTroi 
 
 Looking up to the divine all-seeing avenger — ^ 225 3 
 
 626,7. oarts av hop-os €)(rj (r(j> 
 
 eV 6p6<p(ov lavovra 
 Whatsoever house shall have it sleeping on 
 theroof.^ .... .... .... .... 225 4 
 
 ^ So H. in lieu of xeJp ottojq 7rX)]9vv£Tai in Turneb. Bat how OTrtp 
 can be governed by 7rX7]8 uvsrai, we are not informed. 
 
 ' H. reads Trpbg TroXecoQ for 7rp6 TroXtcog — 
 
 ^ H. changes ijKovaev into iXvcrtv — 
 
 ^ So H. in lieu of Zsvg ct Kpdvuv TeXog : for, says he, how did 
 Danaus know that Zeus had brought the affair to an end ? A wish is 
 rather required here. Hence he might have read, Zsii de izdv Kpaiv' 
 tv TtXog — ' and do thou, Zeus, well bring all to an end.' 
 
 ^ H. reads rdvde UtXcKryiav for rdv UeXaayiav and rejects ttoXiv — 
 
 ^ So H. in the text ; but in the Notes he prefers IvdXXoig, suggested 
 by Pauw, to tv dXXoig. But what are ' the other ' or ' strange ploughed 
 fields,' where Mars is the reaper, we are yet to learn. 
 
 ' H. reads TrpdKTopa TrdvaKoirov — with the aid of the Schol. £^i6g 
 CKOTTuv Tov ALog 6(p9aXpbv rbv irdvTa aicoTrovvTa. 
 
 ^ So H. in lieu of ov o'urig dv dopog txoi stt' opocpiov pia'ivovra — 
 But if the divine avenger were sleeping on the house-top, it would ill 
 merit the appellation of the 'all-looking/ which H. himself had just given 
 to it. 
 
THE SUPPLIANTS. 143 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 
 
 636,7. fJLTi^ (TTaais 
 
 alfxaTLcrai 
 
 Nor let revolt blood-stain — ^ .... page 225 line 10 
 
 642,3. Ka\ yepapoicri TrpeajBvTodoKot irpo^ovk- 
 ois SvprsXat (fiKeovTcciv. 
 And let the altar-places, receiving old men, be 
 
 lull with honoured counsellors'^ .... 225 13 
 
 644-6. TOJS TToXl? €V Vep.OlTO 
 
 Zrjva peyav (T€^6vt(cv 
 
 Tov ^ivLQV S' inrepraTov. 
 So may be well directed the city of those wor- 
 shipping the great Zeus, and the highest 
 god, presiding over hospitality.' .... 225 23 
 
 648,9. TiKreadai Se (jiopovs yas 
 aXXovs fVxopeO^ eivat. 
 
 And we pray for other produce of the land to 
 
 be brought forth* .... .... .... 225 17 
 
 662, Trpovoixa Se ^ora yas 
 
 And may the cattle feeding over the land^ .... 225 25 
 
 663. TO TTCiv T BaXoiev 
 
 And may they flourish altogether — ^ .... 225 26 
 
 ' H. adopts (yTc'iGiQ, which Bamberger would supply here. 
 
 " So reads H. inserting from conjecture Trpopot-Xoig in lieu of TrpfO"- 
 ^vrocoKoi yepovTioi' OvpeXai (piXtovTujp 6' — But why the altar-places 
 should be filled by counsellors, we are not informed ; as if the proper 
 place for such ' most potent, grave, and reverend signers/ as they are 
 called in Othello, were not the council-hall rather. 
 
 3 H. reads tojq ttoXiq vrith Rob. and fxtyav with Aid., and retains 
 ^' virkpraTov — with the MSS. and edd. pr., against Canter's Ai' vTrlp- 
 rarov. 
 
 ^ H. adopts Ahren's reading, 'WKTtaQai Zl (pSpovg, elicited from 
 TiKT6(j6ai c' tc^opovQ in MSS. 
 
 5 H. reads iSord yag in lieu of jSorci rwf in Turneb., a tacit correction 
 of jSpoTarog in MSS. 
 
 6 H. reads OaXoiev in lieu of XaOoitv in MSS., although he confesses 
 that tOaXov is an aor. 2, not to be found except in Pseud-Homeric H. 
 Pan. 33. 
 
144! APPENDIX. 
 
 Line in Ileference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bohu's Edit. 
 
 664,5. €v(f)r]fxois S* eVi j3a)fio1s 
 IMOvaav deiaT doibol 
 
 And let the minstrels compose a strain at the 
 altar with good-omened words.* pa^e 225 line 27 
 
 668. (pvkiicrcroi t ciprffxaa ri^ds 
 
 And let soundness guard honours- .... 225 28 
 
 669. TO bijfxiov, TO TTToXiv KpaTvveL 
 
 The people, that rules the city—' .... 225 29 
 
 697. 'lacos yap av Krjpv^ fioXoi 
 
 For perhaps a herald will come* .... 226 14 
 
 720. d6\6(j)poves S' ayav — 
 
 And with very deceitful minds^ .... .... 227 4 
 
 724. ft aol T€ Kot 6eo1(Tiv 
 
 If both to you and the gods — ^ .... .... 227 8 
 
 730,1. aXX' ecTTt <pr]iir] Kpeicrcrovas Xvkovs Kwdv 
 (Ivai 
 
 But there is a saying that wolves are better 
 
 than dogs.^ .... .... .... 227 13 
 
 ^ H. alters fiovnai 9eai t into ixovcrav Qtiar — But as the middle 
 voice Oiiaro would be incorrect, Ahrens suggested Otliv — 
 
 2 H. alters arifiiag into dpTkp.ua — to which he was probably led by 
 aTpepala, suggested by Paley. 
 
 3 So H. in the text ; but in the Notes he would read to Srjpiov re 
 TTToXn' KpaTvvoi — partly with Bamberger : while in the next ver?e he 
 reads 7rpopi]9ig — a form, he says, found in Antholo^. Palat. XIII. 7,5, 
 as applied to the name of a woman. 
 
 ^ So H. reads with myself du Kr]pv^....p6\oi in lieu of ri....p6\oi : 
 although he had on Viger. p. 784, asserted that poKoi could be used in 
 a potential sense without dv 
 
 * H. alters dt kui into S' dyav to suit the dyav in the antistrophe. 
 
 " So H. in the text; but in the Notes he prefers El avv ye Kai — But 
 (Tvv ye Kal Oeola-iv — ' together with the gods likewise' — would be ill- 
 suited to the train of thought. 
 
 7 So H. He should have read Tovg Xvkovq Kpeiaaovg — found in MS. 
 Med., where from the other reading Kpeiaaojv came Kpe'iaaovag in Rob., 
 or, what is preferable, H. should have adopted my 'A\\' tori <pr]pi] Tig.... 
 XvKovg — for in such a proverbial expression the article would be 
 inadmissible. 
 
THE SUPPLIA>'TS. 145 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bolin's Edit. 
 
 732,3. efirras fjaTaiayv dvocricov re KvoiddXoiv 
 
 €)(ovTas opyas \pr) (fivXcicrcreadai Kparos. 
 It is altogether requisite to guard against those, 
 who possess the rage of silly and unholy 
 monsters.' .... .... .... page 227 liTie 15 
 
 735. ovbe neicrfiaTcov crcoTTjpia 
 
 Nor a safety for cables- .... .... .... 227 18 
 
 741. K&v T] yaXr]vq vrjvepos 6' evBr] K\v8oiV 
 
 Although there is a calm, and the wave wind- 
 less sleeps' .... '.... .... .... 227 18 
 
 747. to) yd ^ovvis — 
 
 hiUy land—* .... .... .... 227 32 
 
 752. TO irdv S' dcfidvTCiS dfiTrerrjS fls aos, o)? 
 
 Altogether invisibly stretching out to the air^ 
 
 as— 227 21 
 
 751,5. aXvKTOV S* OVK €T OV TTeXoi VOUp' 
 
 KcXaivoxpcov 5e TrdWerai rrpo Kapblas. 
 The phantom would not be perplexed any 
 longer ; but is tossed about of a dark colour 
 before the heart.^ .... .... .... 227 22 
 
 ^ H. reads from conjecture ifnrag in lieu of wg Kal — and fromTurneb. 
 eXO'i^'og for ex^J^^'fC — 
 
 - H. adopts in the text Scaliger's Trttffjuarwj/ ao)Tr]pia, similar to 
 vavdiTa....Trpvpvdv in Eurip. Tro. 810. But in the Notes he would 
 read Trsiaparoc cruJTrjpiov — conceiving that a verse had dropped out. 
 
 ^ This Supplement, suggested by Paley, has been adopted by H. 
 where kuv y yaXrivrj have been elicited from Kai yaXijvT], preserved by 
 Plutarch II. p. 1090. a. and vr]vtpoq d' evcy KXvdujv, invented by 
 Paley, who doubtless remembered Agam. 549, 7r6vTog....KoiTaiQ aKiifnov 
 VTjvspoig evcy irtauyv. 
 
 ■* H. reads with Pauw (3ovvig in lieu of jSowvtn. 
 
 ^ H. here elicits dcpdvTtjg dpTrerijg tig dog oig from d<pavTog dpirt- 
 rijrrag doauig in MS. G., and quotes oppa dpTTSTeg aKXififfrov from 
 HeHodorus in Stobseus XCVIII. (C. Herm.) p. 540, and Hesych. 
 ''Aog' TTvivpa fi "lapa, correcting there r) dr]pa. But as nothing is 
 known of the strange word ^ kog, it would be hazardous to introduce it 
 here ; and the more so, as it is easy to read in Hesychius ' Aovg drjp' ijv 
 TTvtvpa, ' There was the breath of morn ' — For the gl. is a fragment of a 
 Doric poet, probably Epicharmus, who added, I suspect, i]Cv — and 
 thus the whole fragment would mean — ' Sweet was the breath of morn ' — 
 in Greek, 'Aovg drjp' yv i)£v. 
 
 ^ Such is the Uteral version of the text of H. But what he understood 
 
 L 
 
146 APPENDIX. 
 
 £ine in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. ^ ^ « * Bohn's Edit. 
 
 759. Trptv aubp* drrevKTov rmSe ■)(piii^6rjvai xpo*. 
 
 Before an abominable man comes close to this 
 skini ^^ ^ ^^^^ ,.,. page 228 line 3 
 
 762. irpos ov KixpeXX vbprjXa yiyvcrai ;^ta)i/. 
 
 At which the misty and watery clouds become 
 
 snow.2 .... 228 5 
 
 767j8. TVpXv boLKTOpOS ^lO. fie 
 
 Kapbias yap.ov Kvpr](Tai 
 Before I meet in defiance of my heart with a 
 
 killing marriage.^ .... .... .... 228 8 
 
 775,6. r) TLV dp.(f)vyav eV rj irop- 
 ov T€Tp.(o ydp.ov XvTTjpa 
 Or what escape or road shall I discover as the 
 
 freer from marriage — "^ .... .... 228 12 
 
 777-80. ivC^ 5" 6fx<pap, ovpdvia 
 p-eXt], $eolcri Xirava, Koi 
 reXea bvas TreXojxsua p.oi 
 Xvcnpa. 
 Moan out a voice, heavenly strains, prayers to 
 the gods, and [prayj for them to be the 
 releasers from calamity — ^ .... .... 228 16 
 
 780. p-dxav S' eViSe, ndrep, 
 
 And look upon the fight, father,s .... .... 228 16 
 
 by those words, I must leave for the reader to discover : especially as 
 voap is not only never found in any good Greek author, but is a manifest 
 corruption in the opinion of Lobeck, in Paralipom. p. 176, as H. 
 states himself ; who, however says, that the whole passage alludes to the 
 imagined appearance of the dark crew, spoken of in the speech of Danaus, 
 when he first descried their approach. 
 
 ^ H. adopts T<^de xpiju00i}i^ai. from MS, P. and 'xpot from MS. E. 
 
 "^ H. adopts Dindorfs alteration of vkcprj d' vcp7]Xa into KixpeXX' 
 vSpi]Xd — which is however repudiated by Dindorf himself in Steph. 
 Thesaur., where he now prefers vs(p7] Sivdpa — for he had discovered that 
 K-ixptXXa was only Alexandrian Greek. What jEschylus really wrote, it 
 would not be difficult perhaps to discover. 
 
 ^ H. inserts pt between fiia and KapSiag — 
 
 ■* Such is the text of H. in lieu of tLv' dprf avrdg in iropov ripvcj 
 ydpov Kai Xvrrjpia. 
 
 ^ Such, I presume, is the version of the text of H. where he has 
 adopted from Rob. 'iv^t. ...ovpdvia piXrj Xirava QeoTcn and Kai reXea 
 from Aid. and substituted Suag for ^e /ioi irojg — 
 
 ^ H. changes pdxipa into pdxciv-^ 
 
TUH SUPPLIANTS. 147 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text Bolm's Edit. 
 781. ^Uua fir} CTTep^Tji opoiv 
 
 Do not love to look on forcible acts' page 228 luie 15 
 
 785-9. yevos yap AlyvTrreiov v^pi 
 dvaoicTTov cipfevoyeves^ oi 
 [XfTu. pe dpopoiai diopeuoi 
 (fivydda pdraLcri TrciXvdpoois 
 ^laca dL^r)VTCu XalSelv. 
 For an -Egyptian insulting race, hard to be 
 borne, of male birth,'-' who, pursuing me an 
 exile by their racing, seek to lay hold of me 
 violently through their very clamorous acts 
 offolly.3 228 19 
 
 793. o-rp. 6'. 
 tip,L^op, a . o, o, a, a, 
 
 6 8e pLapTTTis 6 vd'ios, yd'ios^ 
 
 V{^ ¥' , , , 
 
 TCOV TVpo (TV, pdpTTTt, Kap-VOlS. 
 
 SaLocfipova \vaiu KajB^aa-ias oXcoX- 
 vla ^6ap.a (palvco, 
 Eemichor. 1. Oh, oh ! ah, ah ! the seizer [is] 
 here, by sea and land. Oh ! oh ! in return 
 for which, may you, seizer, be in trouble. I 
 am lost and shew forth a crying-out, the 
 holy-thinking deliverance from a descent 
 [upon land.> 228 21 
 
 799. duTiarp. §'. 
 'HpiXop. /3 . opco. 6pa>' 
 
 TCI de (ppoip.C ip.S)V ^laiatv ttovcov 
 
 ¥ ¥- 
 
 ^alve (pvya TTpbs aX/cai/. 
 ^\cavp6(ppovL x^'-^9- ^v(T<i>opa vat ray- 
 yai\ ava^, TrpoTdaaov. 
 
 ^ H. alters pt) cpiXeig — an abbreviation, as lie supposed, for py) (pCKijayg 
 — into (TTiotyQ — 
 
 - So H. reads, in lieu of ykvog ydp Aiyvirreiov vfBpiv Ivatpopov — and 
 considers l'/3pi as a neuter adjective. 
 
 3 In this remodelled text cioptvoi and diL,i]VTaL are furnished by Rob., 
 and oi is added from conjecture. 
 
 ■* In these verses, where the MSS. and early editions present only a 
 continued series of corruptions, it will be sufficient to give Hermann's 
 remodelled text, with a literal English version, leaving the inquisitive 
 reader to discover from Hermann's notes the reasons that have led to the 
 alterations, and by which they are supported. 
 
 l2 
 
148 APPENDIX. 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 
 
 Hemichor. 2. I see, I see. These are the 
 preludes of my compulsory troubles. Oh ! 
 oh ! go in flight towards strength, king, 
 with a haughty-minded pride, do thou be 
 ordered things hard to be borne on ship- 
 board and on land.] .... .... fage 228 line 24 
 
 805. o-rp. e'. 
 
 KHPYZ. o-ovcr^e, (tov(t& kin ^apiv onats 7ro8a>v' 
 
 XOP. OVKOVV, OVKOVV /xetTWO. 
 
 7ro\vaijj.(ov (fiovios aTroKona KpciTos. 
 
 HERALD. Rush, rush, to the bark, as quick 
 
 you can with feet. .... .... ... 229 1 
 
 CHO. There are then tearings and scratch- 
 ings, and the cutting-of of heads with much 
 gore and blood. .... .... .... 229 2 
 
 809. avTiarp. e'. 
 
 KHP. crovdOe, aovad* oKoai fxey in cifiaXa. 
 HER. Rush, rush, ye lost greatly, to the sea- 
 cutting [vessel]. .... c. .... 229 4 
 
 810. arp. r'. 
 
 'H/ii;(op. a. ('Iff ava TvoKvpvTOV 
 aX/itdej/ra Tropou 
 
 deaTTocrlto ^vv v^pet ■ .; . 
 
 yop(fio8€T<p T€ 86pei 8ia)\ov. . ' " 
 
 aipLOV icrcos' ere y in afiaXa 
 rjaei dovniav ram ya. 
 KHP. KeXfvco ^LQ p,€dea6ai a Ix^Pf 
 (fipems a(f)pova r ayav. 
 'HjJ-iXop, /3'. lov, lov, 
 
 \eL(f) e^pava, k'C is 86pv, 
 aTieTOS dva noXiv aae^av, 
 Hemichor. 1. I wish that along the much- 
 flowing and briny path thou hadst perished 
 utterly with thy lordly insolence and the 
 bolt-bound bark. Perhaps the [forces] on 
 land will send thee with blood to the noisy 
 ship. .... .... .... .... 229 6 
 
 HER. I command thee to give up thy desire 
 
 to force, and the silly indignation of mind. 229 8 
 
 Hemichor, 2. Oh ! oh ! Leave the seats. Go 
 to the ship thou, who art in no honour, 
 behaving impiously, through the city 229 11 
 
THE SUPPLIANTS. 149 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. BoLn's Edit. 
 
 821. avTKTTp. r'. 
 'H/it;^op. a'. fXTjTTOTe ttoXlu i8oifi 
 d\<f}€at.^oiov vboipj 
 fvBfV de^ofievov 
 ^(i)(f)vTov alua /3poTotcn ^aXXet, 
 
 ^adpelas, (Badpeias, yepov. 
 KHP. (TV S' €v vat, vat ^aaei rdxa 
 deXfos, ddiXeos. 
 Hemichor. 1. Never may I again behold the 
 cattle-feeding water, where the life-blood 
 being increased is in vigour for mortals. I 
 possess, as an indigenous person of a high 
 Achaean [origin], seats, seats, old man. page 229 line 31 
 HER. But thou on board, on board, shalt go 
 
 quickly, willing [or] unwilling. .... 229 17 
 
 '\lp.i-)(op. a . ^'la, /3ia. 
 
 (jypov^a TToXe'a I3u6l p.ot, 
 npoKOKa ndB' oXopeve irakdpais. 
 
 Hemichor. 2. Violence, violence. Out of sight ! 
 go far oflf from me ; suffer, thou lost-one ! 
 previously evils from hands .... 229 18 
 
 830. arp. C ^ ^ 
 'Hpt;(op. fi'. alal^ alal' 
 
 ft yap dvanaXdpcos oXoco 
 
 8i dXippvTov dXao9 
 
 Kara 'EapTrTjdovLov x^H-' 
 
 a TToXvyj/'appov dXadels 
 
 ^AeplaLCTLV avpais. 
 KHP. tv^e Ka\ XaKa^e Kal KoXei 3eovs' 
 
 AlyvTTTLav yap Qdptv ovx VTrepdopelf 
 
 Xiovcra /cat niKporepov ol^vos vopov. 
 
 Hemichor. 2. Alas ! alas ! Would that thou 
 hadst perished by sad hands in the open 
 space, where the sea flows, while wandering 
 along the mound of Sarpedon, [caught] by 
 the gales from Aeria (-^gypt.) .... 229 20 
 
 HER. Moan and tear thy dress and call upon 
 the gods. For thou shalt not overleap the 
 .Egyptian bark, while pouring forth a strain 
 of woe still more bitter. .... .... 229 23 
 
150 APPENDIX. 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 
 
 841. avTicrrp. ^ . 
 *H/it;^op. /3'. oiot, otoT. 
 
 \vnav6e\i (TV npo yuy vKdcKois 
 TrepLKOfina (ipvd^oyv. 
 6 fie /SwTuy, 6 ptyas NeiX- 
 os v^pL^ovrd (T inroTpeyj/- 
 €i€v aoiarou vj^piv. 
 
 KHP. ^aiveiv KeXevco ^dpiv els dp(j)i(rTpo(fioUf 
 oaov rap^tcrra, prjde tis axoXa^ero). 
 oXkt) yap ovToi ifKoKap.ov ovdd/i li^eTai. 
 
 Hemichor. 2. Woe ! woe ! mayest thou, ill- 
 treated before the laud, howl out, although 
 making great boasts. May the nourisher, 
 the great Nile, overturn thee, while insulting 
 with insult not to be borne page 229 liiie 26 
 
 HER. I order thee to go the bark, rowed on 
 both sides, as quickly as possible. Nor let 
 any one delay. For a dragging pays no 
 regard at all to the locks of hair. .... 229 29 
 
 850. (TTp. 7] . 
 
 'Hfxi^^op. a. olol ndrepj 
 
 ^pereos apos ara. 
 
 dpaXdb^ ayei p,\ 
 
 cipaxvos cos ^ddrjv voap, voap fx4\av» 
 
 O TO TO TO ToT 
 
 fid Fa, pa Fu, /3oa 
 (pojSepbv aTroTpene. 
 <6 /3u, Tds Tral, Zed. 
 
 KHP. ovToi (jio^ovpai daipovas tovs ivBdbe* 
 
 oh ydp /a' Wpe-^av, ovd' eyfjpaa-av Tpo(f)rj, 
 
 Hemichor. 1. Alas! father! The protection 
 an image is a calamity. A phantom, a dark 
 phantom, is dragging me, step by step, like 
 a spider, to the sea-cutting bark. Mother 
 Earth ! mother Earth ! through my clamour 
 turn aside what is frightful. king Zeus, 
 son of the Earth ! .... .... ,.,. 229 32 
 
 HER. I do not fear the deities, who are here. 
 For they have not brought me up, nor 
 have they caused me to grow old by their 
 nurture. .... .... .... .... 230 3 
 
THE SUPPLIAIfTS. 151 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bolm's Edit. 
 
 860. dvTKTTp. rf. 
 'Hfii)^op. /3'. ixaifia neXas 
 
 • ..*•• 
 
 8nrovs o(f)is, 
 
 e^Lbua 8' COS /xe tis ttoS' euSaKOvcr f;(6t. 
 
 O TO TO TO Tol, 
 
 no. Ta, fxa Fa, /3oa 
 (f)o^€pou dnuTpeTTe. 
 (o Qa, Yds TToi, Zev. 
 KHP. el prj Tis €S vavv elaiv alveaas Tabe, 
 XaKis ^iTcovos epyov ov KUTOiKTiel. 
 
 Hemichor. 2. There is raging near 
 
 a two-footed serpent, and like some viper it 
 is laying hold of and biting my foot, Alas ! 
 mother Earth, mother Earth, through [my] 
 clamour turn aside what is frightful, king 
 Zeus, son of the Earth ! .... page 239 line 6 
 
 HER. Unless a person goes to the ship, endur- 
 ing these things, a tearing shall not pity 
 the work of a garment. .... .... 230 9 
 
 '870. o-rp. 0'. 
 
 'Hp.ixop. a. lu> TToXfo)? dyoi npopoi, bdpvapai. 
 KHP, eX^eii/ eoi)^ vpds ciTroaTrdaas Koprjs' 
 
 errel ovk dKover d^v tcov epcov Xoyoov. 
 
 Hemichor. 1. leaders [and] chiefs of the city, 
 
 I am overcome. .... .... ... 230 6 
 
 HER. It seems I shall drag you away, pulling 
 
 you by the hair ; since you do not hearken 
 
 quickly to my words 
 
 873. dvTiaTp. & . 
 
 '^uixop. /3'. dioiKopeaB'' deXiTT, ava^, Trdcrxopev. 
 
 KHP. TToWovs civaKTas, 7ral8as AlyvTTTOV, Tdva 
 
 OYeaoe oapaeiT . ovk epeiT avapxi-av. 
 BA2. ovTos, Ti TToiels ; ck tivos ' (ppovqpaTos — 
 Hemichor. 2. We are destroyed ; king, we 
 
 are suffering things unexpected. 
 HER. Kings many ye will quickly see in the 
 
 sons of ^gyptus. Be of good cheer, ye will 
 
 not call it an anarchy .^ 
 KING. You, fellow, what are you doing ? 
 
 From what high thoughts — .... .... 230 19 
 
 ^ In lieu of tx -rroiov, H. adopts tK Tivog, as suggested by Brigg?. 
 2 H. arranges the speeches as recommended by Heath, whom Dindorf 
 has improperly refused to follow. 
 
152 APPENDIX. 
 
 Line in Keference to 
 
 Greek Text. ^ ^ Boha's Edit. 
 
 882. [After eVtorao-at H. marks the loss of a distich 
 
 by asterisks,] .... .... page 230 line 26 
 
 895. \iyoi\i av €\6a)v — 
 
 I will, after coming, tell — * .... .... 231 1 
 
 900. [The tetrastich, which is commonly read here 
 after o-toXov, H. transposes after 913, aipeaOai 
 veov. And so I had edited, although 11. 
 says nothing of what I had done.] .... 231 7 
 
 902,3. TL (Xo\ \eyeiv xph tovvojx ; eV XP^^^ ^ada>v 
 e'iaet. av r ovtos — 
 Why need I tell you the name ? Learning it 
 
 in time, both you shall know it yourself^ — - 231 17 
 
 913. el (Tol Tob' T]dv, TToXe/ioi/ a'iptcrOai veov 
 
 It this is agreeable to you, to undertake a 
 
 new war— ^ .... .... .... .... 231 22 
 
 926. et 6v}x6s icTTiv evTVKovs vaUiv 86fxovs. 
 
 If you have a mind to inhabit well-built 
 
 abodes.-^ .... .... .... .... 231 29 
 
 930. drpecTTl XatricracrBe 
 
 Take without fear— c .... .... .... 231 31 
 
 939,40. TvasTis 
 
 evTVKos 
 Every one is prepared' .... .... 232 5 
 
 ^ H. adopts Heath's Xkyoijx av in lieu of Xkyoiq av — 
 
 2 In lieu of liaBi y' avrug or iffiog y' avTOQ, H. adopts Botha's ii(yu 
 av T avTOQ — which he wrongly attributes to myself ; while both Haupt 
 and Ahrens have taken the credit of the restoration to themselves. 
 
 3 In lieu of tcr^t niv rdS' — H. reads et aol roc' r'lSv — and he ima- 
 gines that a distich has been lost after vsov, of which the sense was, ' See 
 then whether you are looking well to the benefit of your people, should 
 you, for the sake of women, involve them in a war.' 
 
 "* Here, again, H. supposes the existence of a lacuna after 3iu)v, but 
 without attempting even to guess at the sense of the missing matter. 
 
 ^ So H. in lieu of EvOvpelv iariv tvTvxtig i) vaitiv : where Ei Qvixbg 
 is due to Bothe and tvTvuovg to Porson. 
 
 ^ H. reads arptcrri \u)Tiaaa9e in lieu of Traptori XioricraaQai. But 
 he does not state he was indebted to Canter for XioricaaQt, and to myself 
 for arpiara, for which he has substituted arptori, although he con- 
 fesses that cLTptaTi is not to be found elsewhere. 
 
 ^ H. reads with Spanheim tvrvKog in lieu of tvrvxog. But how 
 tvTVKog could be here apphed to a person, we are not informed. 
 
THE SUPPLIANTS. 153 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. ^ Bohn'a Edit. 
 
 940. [After to. \axxra H. supposes a tristich to have 
 been lost ; for otherwise the two anapaestic 
 systems will be of a different length.] yage 232 Ibie 7 
 
 944-7. KOL dfJi-qVlTiO 
 
 TOLcrcreade, (piXai, dficotdas ovt(os 
 a>s . ' . . . 
 
 And with the not-angry language of the people 
 of the country put in order/ female 
 friends, the house- maids in such a way, 
 that— 2 .... .... .... .... 232 8 
 
 952,3. Kai fwi TO fxev npaxdevra Trpos tovs (Kycvels 
 fidX ov TTiKpccs rJKovcrav avTave^p'iovs. 
 And they have heard not very bitterly what 
 has been done by me towards degenerate 
 cousin-germans. .... .... .... 232 13 
 
 958-9. Tota)j/Se Tvyxavovras iv irpvp-vr) (f)p€vbs 
 X^P^-v CTflSeadaL ripKorepav dep-is. 
 And for persons obtaining things so great, it 
 is just to reverence in the steering-place ot 
 thought the favour with greater honour.' .... 232 20 
 
 960. Koi ravff ayH eyypa.yp'aade npos yeypafifieuots 
 
 And these to boot inscribe ye in addition to 
 
 what has been written^ — .... .... 232 21 
 
 ^ H. alters Xawv tv x^PV '^^^ Xawv tuiv 8yx(^pb)v, and takes rdc- 
 fftffOe in an active sense, as in Eurip. Heracl. 664. Androm. 1099. 
 
 ^ So H. in lieu of Kai fiov ra [liv TrpaxO'svTa Trpbg tovq sKTevelg 
 <pi\ov TTiKpuig rjKovcav avTavtihiovq in MS. Med. and he renders 
 iKytvtiq, to which he was probably led by Heath's iyyivtiQ, ' dege- 
 nerate,' referring to Soph. CEd. T. 506, where Dindorf would read 
 SKytveig instead of tyysvaf . 
 
 ^ H. in lieu of evTrpv/jivri <ppevbQ....Tifxi(iJTspav spov has given Iv 
 Trpvpvy (ppevuQ — ripiujTspav Ospig — observing that Paley had likewise 
 suggested Iv irpvpry — and so I had edited long ago from my own con- 
 jecture and that of Valckenaer in Not. MSS., who refers to rffv TrJQ 
 \pvxng aKpoTToXiv in Plato, Rep. VIII. p. 560. B. 
 
 ^ So H. instead of ravra piv ypd^perrOE — But as the daughters are not 
 told where they are to inscribe the advice of their father, I prefer my 
 conjecture, raDra v(^ 'yypd;pt(r6t — 
 
154 APPENDIX. 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 
 
 963. yKbidcrav cvtvkov .... 
 
 A well-modelled tongue — ^ .... ^:)a9'e 232 Zwi€ 24 
 
 968. Brjpais Se Ktjpalvovai vlv ^poroi ri p.r]v ; 
 
 And with hunting mortals hurt it. How not 1 232 28 
 
 969. [After this verse H. has placed between aste- 
 
 risks the supplement of another — 
 
 Ka\ vrjKTa ttcivtcos icTTiv apTva^ovT ibelv 
 ' And it is possible to see swimming animals 
 seize it altogether'— ^^J .... .... 232 29 
 
 971. KapTTiopaO^ a ard^ovra Krjpvcraei KvTrpis, 
 Kuwpa KcciXvovad ff o)? fjieveiv opco' 
 Fruits, which Venus proclaims as distilling 
 with drops and unripe, and prohibiting so 
 as to remain in a boundary.^ .... .... 232 29 
 
 1002. ydfJios Kvdepeios 
 
 A Cytherean marriage' .... .... 233 18 
 
 1003. OTvyepoiv TveXoL roS' ddXov. 
 
 May this be the prize of persons hated P .... 233 19 
 
 1012. dedorai ^' dppovia poip Acjipodiras 
 
 The power of Aphrodite, leading to concord, 
 has been given.^ .... .... .... 233 23 
 
 ^ Here again H. has adopted evTVKov, the conjecture of Spanheim, in 
 lieu of evTvxov. But as yXibarra evTVKog is quite uuintelligible, — at 
 least, it is not found elsewhere — H. should have preferred my yXuxrcrav 
 ivrpoxov — found likewise in Eurip. Bacch. 264, and similar to sTrt- 
 Tpi)xd^'7]v dyopeviig, in I\. F. 213. 
 
 2 In lieu of Oijptg H. adopts Weiseler's Gijpaig, and Linwood's ri prjv 
 for Tifxijv : although he has neglected to refer to Linwood's note on 
 Eumen. in Addend, p. 199. 
 
 2 To this verse, inserted after Tid^oaTijSr} from conjecture, it may be 
 objected that, except in the case of Androxneda, we have not heard of a 
 fish coming out of the sea to seize upon a maiden ; and even that monster 
 was destroyed by Perseus, before it laid hold of the lady. 
 
 ^ Such is the literal and to myself unintelligible version of the text of H.; 
 where, to say nothing of re, which follows KtjXvovcra and couples nothing, 
 H. seems to have forgotten that unripe fruits cannot be said to distil drops. 
 
 5 So H. with one MS., observing that ydpog TLvQ'ipuog means * an 
 honorable marriage;' an assertion more easily made than proved. 
 
 6 So H. has corrected OTvyiphv in Turn. 
 
 '' Such is the English of the Latin version by H. of his own text. But 
 how such a meaning can be elicited from the Greek, I must leave for 
 others to discover. 
 
THE SUPPLIANTS. 155 
 
 Line in Reference to 
 
 Greek Text. ^ Bohn's Edit. 
 
 1013. -^eSvpat rpi^oi r epdarcov 
 
 And the whispering paths ol Loves^ .... page 233 line 24 
 
 1014. (f)vyd8e(Ta-iP 8' iirivoiais 
 
 On account of my design in flying- .... 233 25 
 
 1017,8. TL TTOT eKTrKoiav eTTpn^av 
 TaxvTTOjXTTOLcn dicoyfiols 
 Why have they made a sailing- away with a 
 
 quick-moving pursuit P .... .... 233 26 
 
 1022,2. ficTO. TToXXaiv Be yapoiv aSe TeXeura 
 nporepav Tre'Xot yvvatKav 
 But with many marriages of former women 
 
 may this end take place^ .... .... 233 29 
 
 1033. Tit Beutv fjLTjbev dyd^eiv 
 
 Not to bear with difficulty things sent by the 
 gods^ .... .... .... .... 234 2 
 
 1036-7. eXvaar ev x^'^P'' '^o.'-' 
 
 Has freed well with a healing hand^ .... 234 4 
 
 ^ In lieu of J^t^vgd in two MSS. H. has edited \psSvpai, referring to 
 Hesych. — -ipscvpoi- '<piOvpoQ. 
 
 2 Such is the English of the Latin version by H. of his own text ; 
 where I was the first to edit (pvydctaaiv, for the sake of the metre, in lieu 
 of ^I'ydf £c — an emendation attributed by Scholefield to Wellauer, and 
 by Paley to Haupt ; while Ahrens takes the credit of it to himself. With 
 regard to the sense, by no process could the words (pvydctaaiv kirivoiaig 
 mean, what H. fancied they did. 
 
 2 Instead of tvirXoiav H. reads tKizXoiav, and refers dnj^y^olcn not 
 to the pursuit of the daughters of Danaus, but to the running-away of 
 the sons of ^gyptus. But as ciioypbc never has such a meaning else- 
 where, it would be hazardous to take it in that sense here ; even if the 
 train of ideas did, what it does not, admit of such an interpretation. 
 
 ^ Such is the literal and to myself unintelligible version of the text 
 of H. who has altered Trporepov into -n-poTtpdv. For most assuredly the 
 wish in TreXot, which relates to a future time, is at variance with Trpo • 
 Ttpdv, which relates to a past. 
 
 ^ H. adopts, with Paley, Stanley's interpretation of dya^tiv, which 
 Hesych. explains by fiapsojg ^kpsiv. 
 
 ^ So H. inserts ev before xetpt— 
 
156 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 Line in 
 Greek Text. 
 
 1037,8. 
 
 'KaTa(TTpo(f)av 
 
 Reference to 
 Bohn's Edit. 
 
 ev/iej'et ^la Krlcras 
 Making a catastrophe with a kindly force^ pa^e 234 line 5 
 
 1041. Koi dina dUas eneaSai 
 
 And for justice to follow justice.' .... 234 9 
 
 ^ H. alters Karaffx^dfjjv into KaTa<TTQo<pav — which means, he says, 
 either * a simple change ' or * a refuge.' 
 
 2 So H. in the text; but as he says in the Note — ' Emendavit Bur- 
 gesius ' — it is evident that he intended to write — d'lKq, tvxclq — for such 
 is my emendation. 
 
 ^ OFtHE 
 
 UNIVERSITY 
 
 PKINTKD BY HAERISON AND SONS, 
 
 Loiidon Gazette Office, St. Martin's Lane, and Orchard Street, Westminster, 
 
COMPLETE CATALOGUE 
 
 ov 
 
 BOHN'S LIBRAEIES, 
 
 CONTAINING 
 
 STANDARD WORKS OF EUROPEAN LITERATURE IN THE ENGLISH 
 LANGUAGE, ON HISTORY, BIOGRAPHY, TOPOGRAPHY, ARCHEOLOGY, 
 THEOLOGY, ANTIQUITIES, SCIENCE, PHILOSOPHY, NATURAL HISTORY, 
 POETRY, ART, FICTION, WITH DICTIONARIES, AND OTHER BOOKS OF 
 REFERENCE. THE SERIES COMPRISES TRANSLATIONS FROM THE FRENCH. 
 GERMAN, ITALIAN, SPANISH, SCANDINAVIAN, ANGLO-SAXON, LATIN, AND 
 GREEK. PRICE 3s. 6d. OR 5s. PER VOLUME (WITH EXCEPTIONS). A 
 COMPLETE SET IN 621 VOLUMES, PRICE £139 08. 
 
 Catalogues sent Post-free on Application, 
 
 LONDON : 
 
 GEORGE BELL AND SONS, YORK STREET, 
 
 COVENT GARDEN. 
 
 1879. 
 
February, 1879. 
 
 COMPLETE CATALOGUE 
 
 OF 
 
 BOHN'S LIBRARIES. 
 
 STANDARD LIBRARY. 
 
 A SERIES OF THE BEST ENGLISH AND FOREIGN 
 
 IN POST 8V0. 
 
 AUTHORS, PRINTED 
 
 262 Vols, at 3s. 6d. each, excepting t?u)se marked otherwise. 
 
 Addison's Woria. With the Notes 
 of Bishop HuKD, much additional matter, 
 and upwards of 100 Unpublished Letters. 
 Edited by H. G. Bows. Portrait and 8 
 Engravingt on Steel. In 6 vols. 
 
 Alfieri's Tragedies, including those 
 published posthumously. Translated into 
 English Verae, and edited with Notes and 
 Introduction, by Edgar A. Bowbing, C.B. 
 2 vols. 
 
 Bacon's Essays, Apophthegms, Wis- 
 dom of the Ancients, New Atlantis, and 
 Henry VII., with inlroduction and Notes. 
 Portrait. 
 
 Ballads and Songs of the Peasantry 
 
 of England. Edited by Robert Bell. 
 
 Beaumont and Fletcher, a popular 
 
 Selection from. By Leigh Huxtt. 
 
 Beckmann's History of Inventions, 
 
 Discoveries, and Origins. RevlBed ano 
 enlarged. Portrait*. In 2 vols. 
 
 Bremer's (Miss) Works, Translated by 
 Mast Howitt. Portrait, In 4 vols. 
 VoL 1. The Neighbours and other Talea. 
 Vol. 2. The President's Daughter. 
 VoL 3. The Home, and Stjife and Peace- 
 VoL 4. A Diary, the H- — Family, &c. 
 
 British Poets, from Milton to Eirke 
 
 Whttk. Cabinet Edition, In 4 vols. 
 
 Browne's (Sir Thomas) Works. 
 
 Edited by Simon Wilkin. In 3 vols. 
 
 Burke's Works. In 6 Volumes^ 
 
 Vol. 1. Vindication of Natural Society, 
 
 On the Sublime and Beautiful, and 
 
 Politlc«d MiBcellanies. 
 VoL S. iYench Revolution, &o. 
 VoL 3. Appeal from the New to the 
 
 Old Whigs ; the Catholic Claims, &c. 
 VoL 4. On the Affairs of India, and 
 
 Charge against Warren Hastings. 
 
 18 
 
 Burke's Works — continued. 
 
 Vol. 5, Conclusion of Charge against 
 Hastings ; on a Regicide Peace, &o. 
 
 Vol. 6. Miscellaneous Speeches, &q. 
 With a Gleneral Index. 
 
 Burke's Speeches on Warren Hast- 
 ings; and Letters. With Index, in 
 2 vols, (forming vols. 7 and 8 of the 
 works). 
 
 -= — — Life. By Priok. New and 
 revised Edition. Portrait. 
 
 Butler's (Bp.) Analogy of Religion, 
 
 and Sermons, with Notes. Portrait. 
 
 Camoens' Lusiad, Mickle's Transla- 
 tion. Edited by E. R. Hodges. 
 
 Gary's Translation of Dante's Hea- 
 ven, Hell, and Purgatory. Copyright 
 edition, being the only one containing 
 Cary's last corrections and additions. 
 
 Carafas (The) of Maddaloni: and 
 
 Naples under Spanleh Dominion. Trans- 
 lated from the German of Alfred de 
 Reumont. 
 
 Carrel's Counter Eevolution in Eng- 
 land. Fox's History; and Lonsdale's 
 Memoir of James H. Portrait.- 
 
 Cellini (Benvenuto), Memoirs of 
 
 Translated by RosooB. Portrait. 
 
 Cervantes' Galatea. Translated by 
 Gordon Gtll. 
 
 Chaucer's Works. Edited by Robert 
 Bell. New Edition, improved. With 
 Introduction by W. W. Skeat. 4 vols. 
 
 Coleridge's (S. T.) Friend. A Series of 
 
 Essays on Morals, Politics, and Religion. 
 
 (S. T.) Biographia Liter- 
 aria, and two Lay Sermons. 
 
 Commines. (See Philip de Commines.) 
 
BO HITS VARIOUS LIBRARIES. 
 
 Conde's Dominion of the Arabs In 
 
 Spam. TraoBlated by Mrs. Fostbb. la 
 3 Toia. 
 
 Cowper'a Complete "Worka. EditM, 
 with Memoir of the A nthor, by Southbt. 
 Jlltatrated toitk 50 Engravingt. In 8 vols. 
 Vols. 1 to 4. Memoir and Correspondence. 
 Vote. 6 and 6. Poetical Works. Plaict- 
 Vol. 7. Homer's Iliad. PleOO, 
 Vol. 8. Homer's Odyssey. Platex.^ 
 
 Coxa's Memoirs of the Dnke of 
 
 Marlborough. Portrait*, in 3 vols. 
 •,* An Atlas of the plans of Marlborough's 
 campaigns, 4to. lOt. 6d. 
 
 — History of the Souse of 
 
 Anatria. Portraitt. In 4 vola. 
 
 Cunningham's Lives of Eminent 
 
 British Painters. New Edition by Mrs. 
 Heaton. 3 vols. 
 
 IVol. I. ready. 
 
 Defoe's Works. Edited by 6ir Walter 
 ScxJTT. In 7 vols. 
 
 De Lolme on the Constitution of £ng> 
 land. Edited, with Notes, by ^ Johbt 
 Macobegob. 
 
 Emerson's "Works. 2 vols. 
 
 Foster's (John) Life and Correspond- 
 ence. Edited by J. i£. Rtland. In 2 vols , 
 
 ■ ' ■ ■ ' Lectures at Broadmead 
 ChapeL Edited by J. E. Ktland. In 
 2 vols. 
 
 Foster's (John) Critical Essays. Edited 
 by J. E. KYLAira. In 2 vols. 
 
 — - — Essays — On Decision of Cha- 
 raci«7, &c. &c 
 
 ■ Essays — On the Evils of ?o- 
 
 polAr Ignorance, &c. 
 
 •■ Fosteriana: Thoughts, Ee- 
 
 flections, and Criticiama of the late John 
 FoiTEB, selected from periodical papers, 
 and Edited by Henbt G. Bohn (nearly 
 600 pages). 6«. 
 
 Fuller's (Andrew) Principal "Works, 
 
 With Memoir. Portrait. 
 
 Qibbon's Eoxnan Empire. Complete 
 and Unabridged, with Notes ; Incltuiing, 
 in addition to tie Author's own, those of 
 Gnizot, Wenck, Nlebnhr, Htigo, Neander, 
 and o&er foreign scholars; and an ela- 
 borate Index. Edited by an English 
 Cmrchman. In 1 vela. 
 
 Gaethe's Works, Translated into Eng- 
 lish. In 8 vols. 
 Vols. 1. and 2. Antobiography,20 Books ; 
 and Travels in Italy, France, and 
 Switzerland. Portrait. 
 
 Goethe's Works — continued. 
 
 Vol. 3. fcFaust. Two Parts. .By MlflS 
 
 Swan «iok. 
 
 Vol. 4. Novels and TaleB. 
 
 Vol. 5. WilhebB Melater's Apprentice- 
 ship. 
 
 Vol. 6. Conversations with Eckennaim 
 and Soret. Translated by Johh 
 
 OXENFORD. 
 
 Vol. 7. Poems and Ballads, inclnding 
 Hermaim and Dorothea. Translated 
 by E. A. BowRiNG. C.B. 
 Vol. 8. Dramatic Works — Iphigenia, 
 Egmont, Tasso, Goetz, &c., by Anna 
 SwANWiCK, Sir W. Scott, E. A. Bow- 
 ring. 
 Correspondence with Schiller. 
 
 See. Schiller. 
 
 Greene, Marlowe, and Ben Jonson, 
 
 Poems of. Edited by Robeet Bell. 
 With Bitigraphies. In 1 vol. 
 
 Gregory's (Dr.) Evidences, Doctrines, 
 
 and Duties of the Christian Religion. 
 
 Guizot'sBepresentative Government. 
 
 Translated by A R. Scoblk. 
 
 « — History of the English Revo- 
 lution of 1640.' Translated by William 
 Hazlitt. Pcvirait. 
 
 — —History of Civilization, Trans- 
 lated by WnjJAM Hazlitt. Ju 3 vo^ 
 Pcnrtrait. 
 
 Hazlitt' s Tahle Talk. A New Edition 
 in one volume. 
 
 — Lectures on the Comic 
 
 Writers, and on the English Poets. 
 
 =—"— Lectures- on the Literature 
 of the Age of Elizabeth, and on Characters 
 of Shakespear's Plays. 
 
 ~ — — - Plain Speaker. 
 
 — Bound Table; the Conversa- 
 tions of James Nosthcote, R.A. ; Cha- 
 racteristics, &c. 
 
 . Sketches and Essays, and 
 
 Wlntorslow (Essays Written there). New 
 Edition. 
 
 HaU's (Bev. Robert) MisceUaneous 
 Works and Remains, with Memoir by 
 Dr. Qhbgobt, and an Essay on his Cha- 
 racter by John Foster. Portrait. 
 Hawthorne's Tales, In 2 vols. 
 
 Vol. 1. Twice Told Tale*, tod th« 
 
 Snow Image. 
 VoL 2. Scarlet Letter, and the Eouse 
 with the seven Gables. 
 
 Heine's Poems, complete, from the 
 German, by E. A. Bowring, C.B. 5«. 
 
 Hungary: its History and Revolu- 
 tions ; with a Memoir of Kossuth from 
 new and authentic sources. PortraU. 
 
 Hutchinson (Colonel), Memoirs of, 
 
 with the Siege of Latham House. 
 
 19 
 
A CATALOGUE OF 
 
 Irving's (Washington) Life and Let- 
 ters. By hia Nephew, Pierejc E. Ibving. 
 In 2 vols. 
 
 ■ Complete Works. In 15 
 
 VOifl. 
 
 VoL 1. Salmagundi and Knickerbocker 
 Portrait of the Avihor. 
 
 Vol 2. Sketdi Book and Life of Qold* 
 emltli. 
 
 Vol. 3. Bracebridge Hail and Abbott- 
 ford and Newstead. 
 
 VoL 4. Tales of a Traveller and tbe 
 Alhambra. 
 
 Vol. 5. Conquest of Granada and Con- 
 quest of Spain. 
 
 Vols. 6 and 7. Tilfe of Columbus and 
 Companions of Columbus, with a new 
 Index. Fine Portrait. 
 
 Vol. 8. Astoria and Tour in the Prairies. 
 
 VoL 9. Mahomet and his Successors 
 
 Vol. 10. Conquest of Florida and Ad- 
 ventures of Captain Bonneville. 
 
 Vol. 11. Biographies and MisceUanles. 
 
 Vols. 12-15. Life of Washington. Par- 
 trait. 
 
 For separate Works, tee Cheap Seriet. 
 
 James's (&. P. E.) Richard Co3ur-de- 
 
 Lion, King of England. Portraitt. 2 vols 
 
 Louis XIV. Portraits. 2 vol? . 
 
 Junius'a Letters, with Notes, Ad- 
 ditions, and an Inde:s. In 2 vols. 
 
 Lamartine's History of the Girond- 
 ists. Portraits. In 3 vols. 
 
 Restoration of the Monarchy^ 
 
 with Index. Portraits. In 4 vols. 
 
 French Revolution of 1848, 
 
 with a fine frorUispiece. 
 
 Lamb's (Charles) Elia and Eliana. 
 Complete Edition. 
 
 Dramatic Poets of the Time 
 
 of Elizabeth ; including big Selections from 
 the Garrick Plays. 
 
 Lanzi's History of Painting. Trans- 
 lated by PtOscoE. Portraits. In S vole, 
 
 Lessing's Dramatic Works. Com- 
 plete, with Memoir by Helen Zimmekn. 
 Portrait. 2 vols. 
 
 Chief Prose Works. Laokoon, 
 
 Dramatic Notes, Representation of Death. 
 Translated by Helen Zimmern. 
 
 Locke's Philosophical Works, con- 
 taining an Essay on the Human Under- 
 standing, &c., with Notes and Index by 
 J. A. St. John. Portrait. In 2 vols. 
 
 — — Life and Letters, with Ex- 
 tracts from his Common-Place Books, by 
 Lord Kaia. 
 
 Lnther'8 Table Talk. Translated by 
 William Hazutt. Portrait. 
 20 
 
 Machiavelli's History of Florence, 
 
 The Prince, and other Works Portrait 
 
 Martineau's, Harriet, History of 
 England, from 1800-15. 
 
 History of the Peace, from 
 
 1815-1846. 4 vols. 
 
 Menzel's History of Germany. JPor-> 
 
 traits. In 3 vols. 
 
 Michelet's Life of Luther. Translated 
 by William Hazlttt. 
 
 — Roman Republic. Translated 
 
 by William Hazlitt. 
 
 French Revolution, with In- 
 dex. Frontispiece^ 
 
 Hignet's French Revolution from 
 
 1789 to 1814. Portrait. 
 
 Milton's Prose Works, with Index. 
 Portraits. In 6 vols. 
 
 Mitford's (Mary R,) Our Village. Im- 
 proved Ed., complete, lUitstrated. 2 vols. 
 
 Moliere's Dramatic Works. Trans- 
 lated by C. H Wall. In 3 vols. Portrait. 
 
 Montesquieu's Spirit of the Laws. 
 
 A new Edition revised and corrected, 
 2 vols. Portrait. 
 
 Weander's Church History. Trans- 
 lated : with General Index. In 10 vols. 
 Life of Christ. Translated. 
 
 - First Planting of Christi- 
 anity, and Antlgnostikus. Translated. Is 
 2 vols. 
 
 History of Christian Dogma?. 
 
 Translated. In 2 vols. 
 
 Christian Life in the Early 
 
 and Middle Ages, including his ' Light in 
 Dark Places.' Translated. 
 
 Ockley's History of the Saracens. 
 
 Revised and completed. Portrait. 
 
 Percy's Reliques of Ancient English 
 
 Poetry. Reprinted from the Original Edl- 
 Slon, and Edited by J. V. Pkichabc. In 
 2 vols. 
 
 Philip de Commines, Memoirs of^ 
 
 containing the Histories of Louis XL and 
 Charles VILL, and of Charles the Bold, 
 Duke of Burgundy, To which is added, 
 The Scandalous Chronicle, or Secret 
 History ol Louis XL Portraitt. In 
 2 vols. 
 
 Poetry of America. Selections from 
 loo American Poets, from 1776 — 1876. 
 Edited by W. J. Linton. Portrait. 
 
 Ranke's History ef the Popes. Trans 
 lated by E. Fostkb. In 3 vols. 
 
 Ranke's Servia and the Servian Re- 
 volution. 
 
BOHN'8 VABI0U8 LIBRARIES, 
 
 Reynolds' (Sir Josliaa) Literary 
 Works. Portrait. In 2 toLj. 
 
 Eichter (Jean Paul Fr.) levana 
 
 and Autobiography. With Memoir. 
 
 Flower, Frtiit, and Thorn 
 
 Pieces. A Novel. 
 
 Eoscoe's Life and Pontificate o! 
 
 Leo X., with the Copyright Notes, and an 
 Index. Fortraits. In 2 vols. 
 
 ■ Life of Lorenzo de Medici^ 
 
 with the Copyright Notes, &c. Portrait. 
 
 Russia, History of, by Waltkb K. 
 Kellt. Portraits. La 2 vols. 
 
 Schiller's Works. Translated into 
 EDsclish. In 6 vols. 
 
 Vol. 1. Thirty Years' War, and Revolt 
 
 of the Netherlands. 
 VoL 2. Contintiotion of the Revolt 
 
 of the Netherlands; Wallensteln's 
 
 Camp ; the Piccolomini ; the Death 
 
 of Wallenfitehi ; and WilUam TelL 
 VoL 3. Don Carlos, Mary Stuart, Maid 
 
 of Orleans, and Bride of Messina. 
 Vol. 4. The Robbers, Flesco, Love and 
 
 Intrigue, and the Ghost-Seer. 
 VoL 5. Poems. Translated by Edgab 
 
 BOWRING, C.B. 
 Vol. 6. Philosophical Letters and ^s- 
 
 thetical Essays. 
 
 Correspondence with Goethe, 
 
 translated by L. Dora Schmitz. 2 vols. 
 
 Schlegel's Philosophy of Life and 
 
 of Lmiguage, translated by A. J. W. Mos- 
 
 SISOH. 
 
 -■ History of Literature, An- 
 
 cient and Modem. Now first completely 
 translated, with General Index. 
 
 <— — Philosophy of History. 
 Translated by J. B. Robeetson. Portrait. 
 
 Schlegel's Dramatic Literature. 
 
 Translated. Portrait. 
 
 Modem History. 
 
 iEsthetic and Miscellaneous 
 
 Works. 
 
 Sheridan's Dramatic Works and 
 
 Life. PoTirait. 
 
 Sismondi's Literature of the South 
 
 of Europe. Translated by F,o8Coe. Por- 
 traitt. In 2 vols. 
 Smith's (Adam) Theory of the Moral 
 
 Sentiments ; with his Eesay on the First 
 Formation of Languages. 
 
 Smyth's (Professor) Lectures on 
 
 Modem History. In 2 vols. 
 
 — ~ — Lectures on the French Re- 
 volution. In 2 vols. 
 
 Sturm's Morning Communings with 
 &od, or Devotional Meditations tor Every 
 Day in the Year. 
 
 Sully, Memoirs of the Dtike of, Prime 
 Minister to Henry the Great, Portraits. 
 In 4 vols. 
 
 Taylor's (Bishop Jeremy) Holy Living 
 
 and Dying- Portrait. 
 
 Thierry's Conquest of England by 
 
 the Normans. Translated by Wiujam 
 Hazlitt. Portrait. In 2 vols. 
 Ulrici (Dr.) Shakespeare's Dramatic 
 
 Art. Translated by L. D. Schmitz. 2 vols. 
 
 Vasari's Lives of the Painters, 
 
 Sculptors, and Architects. Translated by 
 Mrs. FosTEB. 6 vol& 
 
 Wesley's (John) Life. By Robert 
 
 SouTHET. New tmd Complete EdlticB. 
 Double volume. With Portrait. St. 
 
 Wheatley on the Book of Common 
 
 Prayer. Frontitpiece. 
 
 HISTORICAL LIBRARY. 
 
 21 Vols, at 5s. each. 
 
 Svelyn's Diary and Correspondence. 
 
 lUustratei toith nwnerout Portraitt, dkc. 
 In 4 vols. 
 
 Pepys' Diary and Correspondence. 
 
 Edited by Lord Braybrooke. With Notes, 
 important Additions, including numerous 
 Letters. Hhtttrated toith many Portraitt. 
 In 4 vols. 
 
 Jesse's Memoirs of the Reign of the 
 
 Stuarts, Including the Protectorate. With 
 General Index. Upwardt qf 40 Portraitt' 
 In 3 vols. 
 
 Jesse's Memoirs ot the Pretenders 
 and their Adherents. 6 Portraitt. 
 
 Nugent's (Lord) Memorial! of 
 Hampden, his Party, and Times. 12 
 Portraitt. 
 
 Strickland's (Agnes) Lives of the 
 
 Queens of England, from the Norman 
 Conquest. From official records and 
 authentic documents, private and public. 
 Revised Edition. In 6 vols. 
 
 Life of Mary Queen of Scots. 
 
 2 vols. 
 
Ji OATALOi^UM OF 
 
 COLLEGIATE SERIES. 
 
 6 Vols, at 5s. each. 
 
 Donaldson's Theatre of the Greeks. 
 Illustrated with Lithographs and nu- 
 meroxis Woodcuts, 
 
 Keightley's Classical Mythology. 
 
 New Edition. Revised by. Dr. L. 
 ScHMiTZ. With 12 plates. 
 
 Herodotus, Tumer^s (Bawson W.) 
 Notes to. With Map. &o. 
 
 Herodotus, Wheeler's Analynii and 
 
 summary of. 
 
 Thucydideg, Wheeler's Analysis of. 
 
 New Testament (The) in 0reek. 
 Grieabach'a Text, with the readings oi 
 Mill and ScholT, Parallel References, 
 a Critical Introdnctlon and Chronologicai 
 Tablet. Two fac-simUfx of Greek MSS. 
 3«. M. ; or with Leaicon, S$. Lexicon 
 Separately. 2s. 
 
 PHILOSOPHICAL LIBRARY. 
 
 11 Vols, at 53. each, excepting those marked otherwise. 
 
 Comte's FMlosophy of the Sciences, 
 
 By Q. H. Lewks. 
 Draper (J. W.) A History of the 
 
 Intellectual Development oi Europe. &j 
 John William Draper, M.D., LL.D. A 
 New Edition, thoroughly Revised by the 
 Author. Id 2 vols. 
 
 Hegel's Lectures on the Philosophy 
 of History. 1 raasialsd hj J. Sibbes, ^ A. 
 
 Kant's Critique of Pure Beason. 
 
 Translated by J. M. D. Mbiklkjoei;, 
 
 Logic ; or, the Science of Inference. 
 
 A Popular Manual. By J. Devsy. 
 
 Miller's (Professor) History Philoso- 
 phically considered. In 4 vols. 3«. 6(2. 
 each. 
 
 Tennemann'g Manual of the History 
 of Paiiosophy. Continued by J. R. Morell, 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL AND THEOLOGICAL 
 LIBRARY. 
 
 15 Vols, at 6s. each, escc&pting those marked otherwise. 
 
 Bleek (F.) An Introduction to the 
 Old' Testament, by Fbiedbich Bleek. 
 Edited by Johakn Bleek und Adolf 
 Kamphausen. Translated from the Ger- 
 man by G. H. Venables, under the 
 supervision of the Rev. E. Venables, 
 Canon of Lincoln. New Edition. In 2 
 vols. 
 
 Chillingworth'e Beligion of Pro- 
 
 testaute. 3s. 6d. 
 
 iSusebius' Ecclesiastical 
 with Notes. 
 
 History. 
 
 Hardwick's History of the Articles 
 
 of Religion. To which is added a Series of 
 Documents from a.d. 1536 to a.d. 1615. 
 Together with Illustrations from Contem- 
 porary Sources. New Edition, revised by 
 Rev. F. Procter. 
 22 
 
 Henry's (Matthew) Commentary on 
 the Psakaa. yumaroue Ulustrationt. 
 
 Pearson on the Creed. New Edition. 
 With Analysis and Notes. 
 
 Philo Judaeue, Works of ; the con- 
 temporary OI Josephua. Translated by 
 C. D, Yonge in 4 vols. 
 
 Socrates' Ecclesiastical History, in 
 continuation of Ensebiua. With the Notes 
 of ValealUE. 
 
 Sozomen's Ecclesiastical History. 
 
 fcrom A.D. 324-440 : i*nd the Ecclesiastical 
 History of Philoatorgiuij. 
 
 Theodoret and Evagrius. Ecolesias- 
 tlcal HLstoriea, from a.d. 333 to a.d. 427 
 and from A..n. 431 t*' <• • 544. 
 
 Wieseler's Chronological Synopsis of 
 
 the Four Gospels. Translated by Canom 
 Venables. New Edition, revised. 
 
BOHN'B VABIOVB LIBRARIES. 
 
 ANTIQUARIAN LIBRARY. 
 
 35 Vols, at 6s. each. 
 
 Beie's Ecclesiastical History, and 
 
 tlae Ajiglu-Saxuu Chronicle. 
 
 BoetliiTis's Consolation of Philoso- 
 phy. In Anglo-Saxon, with the A. S. 
 Metres, and &u Eugllah Translation, by 
 the Rev. S. F'ox. 
 
 Brand's Popular Antiquities of Eng. 
 land, Scotlaud, and Jxalaud. By Sir Hxhkx 
 Ellis. In 3 vols. 
 
 Chronicles of the Crusaders. Richard 
 of JDevizeb, Geoffrey de VlPBaul, Lord de 
 Jolnville 
 
 Dyers British Popular Customs, 
 Present and J'ast. An Account of the 
 various Games and Customs associated 
 with diffennt days of the year. By the 
 Rev. T. F. TuiSELTOx Dyee, il.A. With 
 Index. 
 
 Early Travels in Palestine. Willi- 
 bald, Sajwalf, Benjamin ofTudela, Man- 
 deviile, La Brooquiere, and Mamidiell; 
 all unabridged. Edited by Thomas 
 Wright. 
 
 Ellis's Early English Metrical Bo- 
 mancet- Hevised by J. 0. Haluweu,. 
 
 Florence of Worcester's Chronicle, 
 
 with the Two Continuations : oomprlslng 
 Annals of English History to the Reign of 
 Edward I. 
 
 Gesta Romanorum. Edited by Wyn- 
 
 NAKL) HOOPEE, B.A. 
 
 Qiraldus Cambrensis' Historical 
 Worfcs : Topography of Ireland ; History 
 of the Conqneet of Ireland; Itinerary 
 through Wales -, smd Description of Wale* 
 With Index. Edited by THoe. Wbioht. 
 
 Henry of Huntingdon's History of 
 
 the EugUsh, from the Rom<in invasion to 
 Henry II.; vTith ttie Acts of Klag Stephen, 
 he. 
 
 lagulph s Chronicle of the Abbey of 
 
 Orovland, with the Con'lnu^tions by Peter 
 of Biois and other VVritera. By H. T. 
 
 KiLBT. 
 
 JBLeightley's Fairy Mythology. Fron- 
 
 titpiece by Cruilahank. 
 Lepsius's Letters from Egypt, Ethio- 
 
 Dia. and the Peninsula of Sinai. 
 
 Mallet's Korthem Antiquitiefl. By 
 
 Bishop Pebct. With an Abstract of th« 
 Eyrblggia Sai^a, by Sir Waltbb Soor. 
 Edited by J. A. Blackwzxl. 
 Marco Polo's Travels. The Trans- 
 'Atlon of Marsden. Edited by TBoaua 
 Wright. 
 Matthew Paris's Chronicle. In 5 vols. 
 First bBcriow : Hoger of Wendover'i 
 Flowers of English History, from the 
 Descent of the Sazonfi to A.D. I23S. 
 Translated by Dr. Giles. In 2 vols. 
 SaooiTD Section : From 1236 to 1273. 
 With Index to the entire Work. Is 
 3 vols. 
 Matthew of Westminster's Fl9wer& 
 
 of History, especially snch aB relate to the 
 affairs of Britain ; to a.d. 1307. TrwMtated 
 by G. D. YoN'GX. in 2 vols. 
 Ordericus Vitalis' Ecclesiastical His- 
 tory of England and Normandy. Trans- 
 lated with Notes, by T. Foki^teb, MJL. 
 In 4 vols. 
 
 Pauli's (Dr. S.) Life of Alfred tha 
 
 Great. Translated from the German. Tc 
 which is appended Alfred's .»Vnglo-Sason 
 version of Q-osms, with a literal Transla- 
 tion, and an Anglo-Saxon Grammar and 
 Glossary. 
 
 Roger De Hoveden's Annals of Xngi 
 
 iish History ; froci a-d. 732 to aj). 1201. 
 Edited by H. T. Rilkx. In 2 vols. 
 
 Six Old English Chronicles, via. :— 
 A&ser's Life of Alfred, and the Chronicles 
 of Ethelwerd, Glldas, Nennins, Qeoflirey 
 oi Monmouth. »nd Richard of Ciiwi- 
 cester. 
 
 William of Maimesbory's Chronicle* 
 
 of the Kings o^ Englabd. Truistoted by 
 Shabpe. 
 Tule-Tide Stories. A Collection o* 
 Scandina\iua Tales and Traditions. Edited 
 by B. TaoaPE. 
 
 ILLUSTRATED LIBRARY. 
 
 83 Vols, at 6s. each, excepting those marked othervnte, 
 
 Alen's Battles of the British Navy. 
 Ravised and enlarged. Nvtmeroui f^i 
 PortraiU 
 
 In 2 vols. 
 
 Aadersen'8 Danish Legends and 
 Fairy Tales. With manyTalee not In any 
 other edition. Translated by CAi;oLiini 
 P^ACHSY. 120 Wood Engravingt, 
 
 Ariosto s Orlando Furioso. In Eng* 
 liab Verse. B-g W. S. Rosi. noeJw >l»fl 
 Sngranngt. In 2 vols. 
 
 Bechstein's Cage and Chamber Birds. 
 
 Inclnding Sweet's W,*rblor«. EnlargeiJ 
 edition. NuTnavtu plates. 
 
 *,* AU other editions are abridged. 
 With the plates coloured, 7s. 6d, 
 
 23 
 
A CATALOQJm OF 
 
 Bonomi's Nineveh and its Palaces. 
 
 New Edition, revised and considerably 
 enlarged, both in matter and Plates. 
 UpwatiU of 300 Engravingt 
 
 Butler'B Hadibras. With Variorum 
 Notes, a Biography, and a General Index. 
 Edited by Henst Q. Bohn. Thxrty heath 
 t^ul Hhutrationt. 
 
 ; or, further illustrated with 
 62 Outline Portraitt. In 2 vols. 10«. 
 Cattermole's Erenings at Haddon 
 HalL 24 exquisite Engravingt on Steel, 
 from design* by himself the Letterpress 
 by the Basoness Dk Cababella. 
 
 China, Pictorial, Descriptive, and 
 
 Historical, with some Account of Ava and 
 the Burmese, Siam, and A nam. Nearly 
 100 niv^trationt. 
 
 Craik'8 (0. L.) Pursuit of Knowledge 
 
 under Diflacultles, illustrated by Anec- 
 dotes and Memoirs. Kevised Edition. 
 With nwnerous Portraits. 
 
 Cmikshank'g Three Courses and a 
 
 Dessert. A Series of Tales, vrifk 60 hxA- 
 moroui Illustrations by CruikshanJc 
 
 Dante. Translated by I. C. Wright, 
 M.A. New Edition, carefully revised. 
 Portrait and 34 Ulustrations on Steel, 
 nfUir FUusman. 
 
 Didron's History of Christian Art 
 
 In the Middle Ages. From the French. 
 Upwards of 150 outline Engravings. 
 
 Dyer (T. H.) The History of Pompeii ; 
 
 its Buildings and Antiquities. An account 
 of the City, with a full description of the 
 Remains, and an Itinerary for Visitors, 
 Edited by T. H. Dyek, LL-D. Illus- 
 trated vnth nearly 300 Wood Engrav- 
 ings, a large Map, and a Plan of the 
 Forum. A New Edition, revised and 
 brought down to 1874. Is. Qd. 
 
 Oil Elas, The Adventures of. 24 
 Engravingt on Steel, after Smirke, and 
 10 Etchings by George Oruikshank. 6s. 
 
 Grimm'e Gammer G-rethel ; or, Ger- 
 man Fairy Tales and Popular Stories. 
 Translated by Edgab Taylob. Numerous 
 Woodautt by Gruikshank. 3s. 6d. 
 
 Holbein's Dance of Death, and Bible 
 
 Cuts. Upwards of 150 subjects, bea/uti- 
 ftUly engraved in facsimile, with Intro- 
 duction and Descriptions by the late 
 FKAJTOia DouoK and Dr. T. F. Dibdin. 
 Z vols, in 1. 7«. 6d. 
 
 Howitf s (Mary) Pictorial Calendar 
 
 of the Seasons. Embodying the whole o i 
 Aiken's Calendar of Nature. Upwards o/ 
 100 Engravings. 
 
 ■ (Mary and William) Stories 
 
 of English and Foreign Life. Twenty beat*- 
 t\ftd Engravingt. 
 24 
 
 India, Pictorial, Descriptive, and 
 
 Historical, from the Earliest Times. Up- 
 wards of 100 fine Engravingt on Wood, 
 and a Map. 
 
 Jesse's Anecdotes of Dogs. New Edi- 
 tion, with large additions. Numerous fine 
 Woodcuts after Harvey, Bewick, and others. 
 
 — ; or, with the addition of 34 
 
 highly-finished Steel Engravings. Is. Bd. 
 
 King's Natural History of Precious 
 stones, and of the Precious Metals. With 
 numerous Illustrations. Price 6<. 
 
 Natural History of Gems 
 
 or Decorative Stones. Finely Illustrated. 
 6s. 
 
 Handbook of Eng^raved Gems, 
 
 Finely Illustrated. 6s. 
 
 Sitto's Scripture Lands and Biblical 
 
 Atlas. 24 Maps, beaut if uUy engraved on 
 Sted, with a Consulting Index. 
 — — ^ ; with the maps coloured, 7a. 6d. 
 
 Erummacher's Parables. Translated 
 fr®m the German. Forty IlVustratumt by 
 Clayton, engraved by Dalziel. 
 
 Lindsay's (Lord) Letters on Egypt, 
 
 Edom, and the Holy Land. New Edition, 
 enlarged. Thirty-six beautiful Engrav- 
 ings, and 2 Mapt. 
 
 Lodge's Portraits of Illustrious Per- 
 sonages of Great Britain, with Memoirs. 
 Two Hundred, and Forty Portraits, en- 
 graved on Steel. 8 vols. 
 
 Longfellow's Poetical Works. 
 
 Twmty-four page Engravingt, by Birket 
 Foster and othert, and a Portraits 
 
 — ' ; oi, without iUustrations,3s.6d. 
 
 ■ Prose Works. 16 page En- 
 
 gravingt by Birket Foster, <fcc. 
 
 Loudon's (Mrs.) Entertaining Natur- 
 alist. Revised by W. S. Dallas, FJLi.S. 
 With nearly 600 Woodcuts. 
 
 Marryat's Masterman Beady; or. 
 
 The Wreck of the Pacific 93 Woodcuti. 
 3s. Qd. 
 Poor Jack. With 16 Illus- 
 trations, after Designs by C. Stanjield, 
 R.A. 3s. 6d. 
 
 Mission ; or, Scenes in Af- 
 rica. (Written for Young People.) IUM^ 
 irated &v fUTbert and Dalsiel. 3s. 6d. 
 
 Pirate ; and Three Cutters. 
 
 New Edition; with a Memoir of the 
 Aathor. With 8 Steel Engravings, from 
 Draioingt by C. StanHeld, R.A. 3s 6d. 
 
 Privateers - Man One Hun- 
 dred Years Ago. EigM Engravingt on 
 Steel, after Stothard. 3s. ed. 
 
 Settlers in Canada. New 
 
 Edition. Ten fine Engravings by OiTbert 
 andDalsiel. 3s.6d. _. . 
 
BOHirS VABI0U8 LLBB ABIES. 
 
 Maxwell's Victories of Wellington 
 
 and the British Armies. Steel Engravingt, 
 
 Michael Angelo and Raphael, their 
 
 Lives and Works. By Dcppa and Qtja- 
 iREMKRE DK QuiNOT. With 13 Engtavingt 
 on Steel. 
 
 Miller's History of the Anglo-Sax- 
 
 ona. Written In a popular style, on the 
 basis of Sharon Turner. Portrait of 
 Alfred, Map of Saxon Britain, ami 12 
 tXaborate Engravingi on SteeL 
 
 Milton's Poetical "Works. With a 
 Memoir by James Montgomebt, Todd's 
 Verbal Index to all the Poems, and Ex- 
 planatory Notes. With 120 Engravingt 
 by Thompson and othert, from Drawingi 
 by W. Earvey. 2 vols. 
 Vol. 1. Paradise Lost, complete, with 
 
 Memoir, Notes, and Index. 
 VoL 2. Paradise Regained, and other 
 Poems, with Verbal Index to all the 
 Poems. 
 
 Mndie's British Birds. Revised by 
 W. C. L. Mabtin. Fifty-two Figures ond 
 7 Plate* of Eggt, In 2 vols. 
 
 ■ ; or, with ths plates oolouredf 
 
 73. ed. per vol. 
 
 Naval and Military Heroes of Great 
 
 Britain ; or, Calendar of Victory. Being a 
 Record of British Valour and Conquest 
 by Sea and Land, on every day in the 
 year, from the time of WUliam the 
 Conqueror to the Battle of Inkermann. 
 By Major Johns, R.M., and Lieutenant 
 P. H. Nicolas, R.M. Twenty-foto" Por- 
 iraitt. 6t. 
 
 Nieolini's History of the Jesuits: 
 
 their Origin, Progress, Doctrines, and De- 
 Bl§piB. Fine Portraits of Loyola, Lamit, 
 Javier, Borgia, Acquaviwt, Pire laCfhaise, 
 ind Pope G^anganeUi, 
 
 Petrarch's Sonnets, and other Poems. 
 
 Translated Into English Verse. By varioui 
 hands. With a Life of the Poet, by 
 Thomas Campbell. With 16 Engravingt. 
 
 Pickering's History of the Baces of 
 
 Man, with an Analytical Synopsis of the 
 Natural History of Man. By Dr. Hall. 
 Illustrated by ntm/rous Portraits. 
 
 ;or,totM theplates coloured,! s.Qd. 
 *,* An excellent Edition of a work ori- 
 ginally published at 32. 3s. by the 
 American Government. 
 
 Pictorial Handbook of Modem Geo- 
 graphy, on a Popular Plan. 3t. Qd. Illus- 
 trated by 150 Erirravingt and 51 Maps. 6S. 
 
 ; or, voith the maps coloured^ 
 
 7s. ed. 
 
 Pope's Poetical Works. Edited by 
 F^BEBT Cabsuthxbs. Numeroui En- 
 gravingt. 2 vols. 
 
 Pope's Homer's Iliad. With Intrc- 
 auction and Notes by J. S. Watsoh, M.A. 
 Illustrated by the entire Series of Flam- 
 man's Designs, beautifully engraved h^ 
 Moses (,in theftiZl 8vo. sise). 
 
 — Homer's Odyssey, Hymns, 
 &o., by other translators, including Chap- 
 man, and Introduction and Notes by J. S. 
 Watson, M.A. Flaxmwn's Designs beatc • 
 tifuUy engraved by Moses. 
 
 Life. Including many of his 
 
 Letters. By Robebt Cabbtjthebs. New 
 
 £dltion,revlsed and enlarged. HVtutraHons. 
 
 The preceding 6 vols, make a complete 
 
 and elegant edition of Pope's Po^icai 
 
 Works and Translations for 25t. 
 
 Pottery and Porcelain, and other Ob- 
 jects of Vertu (a Guide to the Knowledgo 
 of). To which is added an Engraved List 
 of Marks and Monograms. By Hbnbt 
 G. BoHK. Nfjimerous Engravings. 
 ; or, coloured. lOs. 6d, 
 
 Pront's (Father) Reliques. New 
 
 Edition, revised and largely augmented. 
 Twenty-one spirited Etchings by Maclite. 
 Two volumes in one. Is. 6d. 
 
 Becreationa in Shooting. By 
 
 " Cbaven." New Edition, revised and 
 enlarged. 62 Engravings on Wood, after 
 Harvey, and 9 Engravings on Steel, cfuefiy 
 after A. Cooper, R.A. 
 
 Bedding's History and Descriptions 
 
 of Wines, Ancient and Modem. Tvxnty 
 beautiful Woodmts. 
 
 Bennie's Insect Architecture. New 
 Edition. Revised by the Rev. J. Q. 
 Wood, M^A. 
 
 Bobinson Crusoe. With Illustrations 
 by Stothaed and Habvbt. TiwZse beauti- 
 ful Engramngs on Steel, and 74 on Wood. 
 
 ; or, without the Steel illustra- 
 tions, 3s. Bd. 
 
 Bome in the Nineteenth Century. 
 
 New Edition. Revised by the Author. 
 Hhistraied by S4 Steel Engravings- 
 2 vols. 
 Sharpe's History of Egypt, from the 
 
 Earliest Times till the Conquest by the 
 Arabs, a.d. 640. By Samuel Shabpe. 
 With 2 Maps and upwards of 400 Illus- 
 trative Woodcuts. Sixth and Cheaper 
 Edition. 2 vols. 
 
 Soutiiey's Life of Nelson. With 
 
 Additional Notea. Illustrated with 64 
 Engravings. 
 
 Starling's ^^ss) Noble Deeds of 
 
 Women ; or. Examples of Female Courage, 
 Fortitude, and Virtue. Fourteen lUjustra- 
 turns. 
 Stuart and Bevett's Antiquities of 
 
 Athena, and other Monuments of Greece. 
 lUustrated in 71 Sted Plates, and nu- 
 merow Wo^dcutt. 
 
 2S 
 
A CATALOGUE OF 
 
 Tales of the Oenii ; or, the Delightfal 
 
 LessoQa of Horam. Numerotis WooA^'uts, 
 and 8 Sted Engravinas, afterr Stotkard. 
 
 Taaso'a Jerusalem Delivered. Trans- 
 lated Into English Spensertan Verse, with 
 a Life of the Author. By J. H. Wiffen. 
 Might Er^gravingt (m Steel, ani 3i on 
 Wood, by Thurston, 
 
 Walker's Manly Exercises. Con- 
 taining Skating, Riding, Driving, Hunting, 
 Shooting, Sailing, Rowing, Swimming, &c. 
 New Edition, revised by " Cbavkn." 
 Forty-fotar Steel Plates, and numerom 
 Woodcutt. 
 
 Walton's Complete Angler. Edited 
 by Edward Jessb;, Esq. Uptuards of 
 263 Engravings. 
 
 ; or, wtth 26 additional page 
 IRustrationt on Steel, It. 6d. 
 
 Wellington, Life of. From the ma- 
 g tenalp of Maxwell. Eighteen Engravings. 
 
 Westropp's Handbook of Archsology 
 
 Ne-w Edition, revised. Numerous Illus- 
 trations, "is. 6d. 
 
 White's Natural History of Sel- 
 
 bome. With Notes by Sir Wiliiam Jab- 
 DmE and Edwabd Jes3k, Esq. lUuftifoted 
 by 40 Engravings. 
 
 — — — ; or, tcith the plates coloured. 
 75, 6<Z. 
 
 Young, The, Lady's Book. A Ma- 
 nual of Elegant Recreations, Arts, Sciences, 
 and Accomplishments. TweVoi Hundred 
 Woodcut niustratums, and several En- 
 gravings on Steel 7s. 6d. 
 
 ; or, cloth gilt, gilt edges, 9s. 
 
 CLASSICAL LIBRARY. 
 
 93. FoZs. at 5s. each, eacepti/ng those marked otherwise. 
 
 .Sschylus. Literally Translated into 
 English Prose by an Oxonian. 3a. 6<i 
 
 Appendix to. Containing 
 
 the Readings given in Hermann's posthu- 
 mous Edition of ^schylua. By Gsosar, 
 BtTBOSS, M.A. 34. 6d. 
 
 Ammianus Marcellinus. History of 
 Rome from Coastantius to Valens. Trans- 
 lated by G. D. YoKGS . B.A T^bie. vol.. 7s. 6d. 
 
 Antoninus. The Thoughts of the 
 
 Emperor Marcus Anrelius. Translated by 
 GlBO. Long, M.A. 3s. 6d. 
 
 Apuleius, the &olden Ass ; Death of 
 
 Socrates; Florida; and Disroursi on Magic. 
 To which la added a 3^ etricil Version of 
 Cupid and Psyche ; t nd Mrg. Tighe's 
 Psyohe. firmtispiece, 
 
 Aristophahea' Comedies. Literally 
 
 Translated, with Noteb and Extracts from 
 
 Frere's and other Metrical Versions, by 
 
 W. J. ELeokik. S vols. 
 
 Vol. 1. Achamlana, Knights, Clouds, 
 
 Wasps, Peace, and Birds. 
 Vol. 2. Lyslstrata, Thesmophoriazusaj, 
 Frogs, Eccleslazusse. and Plutus. 
 
 Aristotle's Ethics. Literally Trans- 
 lated by Archdeacon Browne. late Clasaica] 
 Professor of King's College 
 
 Politics and Economics. 
 
 Iranslated by E. WAi^oBD, M.A. 
 
 — — Metaphysics. Literally Trans- 
 lated, with Notot. tVnalysls, Examination 
 Questions, and Index, by the Rav. Joek 
 H. M'MAH0^7, M.A., and Gold Medallist in 
 Metaphysics, T.C.D. 
 26 
 
 Aristotle's History of Animals. luTeu 
 Boofi:&. Translated, with Notes and Index, 
 by RicHAED Cbesswbll, M^. 
 
 Organon; or, Logical Trea- 
 
 tises. With Notes, <tec. By 0. F. OWBW,M.A. 
 2 vols., 35. 6<1. each. 
 
 .«-«_—. Rhetoric and Poetics. Lite- 
 rally Translated, with Examination Ques- 
 tions and Notes, by an Oxonian. 
 
 AthenaBUS. The Deipnosophists ; or. 
 the Banquet of the Learned. Translated 
 by C. D. ToNGB, B.A^ 3 vols. 
 
 Ceesar. Complete, with the Alexan- 
 drian, African, and Spanish Wars. Lite- 
 rally Translated, with Notes. 
 
 Catullus, Tihullus, and the Vigil of 
 
 Venus. A Literal Prose Translation. To 
 which are added iiiearlcai Versioua by 
 Lamb, Q-saxnoek, and others. .sVonit*- 
 
 Cicero's Orations. Literally IVans- 
 lated by C. D. YoNas, B.A. In 4 vols. 
 
 Vol. 1. Contains the Orations against 
 
 Verres, &c. Portrait. 
 VoL 2. Catiline, Archlaa. Agrarian 
 
 Law, Rablrtus, Murena, Sylla, &c. 
 Vol. 3. Orations for his House, Planciua, 
 
 Sextlus, CobUub, Milo. Llgarina. &c. 
 Vol. 4. Miscellaneous Orations, and 
 
 Rhetorical Works ; with General Li- 
 
 dex to the four volumes. 
 
 on the Nature of the Gods, 
 
 Divination, Pate, Laws, a Republic, Ac. 
 Translated by C. D. YoKOS. B.A., and 
 F. Babhau. 
 
B0EI<r8 VABI0U8 LIBRARIES. 
 
 Cicero s Academics, De Finibua, and 
 
 ixujcxijan Qnestione. By C. D. Yokge, 
 
 B.A. With Sketch of the Greek Philo- 
 
 Bopher. 
 
 ■■ Offices, Old Aj^e, Friendship, 
 
 Sclplo'B Dream, Paradoxes, &c Literally 
 
 ' Tranalated. by R. Edhondb. 3i. 6<L 
 
 on Oratory and Orators. By 
 
 J. S. Watson, M.A- 
 DemoBthenes' Orations. Translated, 
 with Notes, by G. Raitk Kskvbdt, la 6 
 volumea. 
 Vol. 1. The Olynthlac, Philippic, wid 
 
 other Pnbllc Orations. 3*. 6d. 
 Vol. 2. On the Crown and on the Es;- 
 
 bassy. 
 VoL 3. Against lytptlnes, Mldias, An- 
 
 drotrlon, and Aristocrates. 
 VoL 4. Private and other Orations. 
 VoL B. Miscellaneons Orations. 
 
 Dictionary of Latin Quotations. In> 
 eluding Proverba, Masims, Mottoes, Liaw 
 Terms, and Phrases ; and a Collection oJ 
 above 600 Greek Quotations. With all the 
 quantities marked, & English Translations. 
 
 , with Index Verbonun. 6». 
 Index Verborum only. Ij. 
 Diogenes Laertius. Lives and Opin- 
 ions of the Ancient Philosophers. Ttftns- 
 lated, with Notes, by C. D. Yonqb. 
 
 Epictetus. Discoui-ses, vrith Enchei- 
 ridion and Fragments. Translated with 
 Notes, by Geobge Long, M.a. 
 
 Soripides. Literally Translated. 2 vols. 
 VoL 1. Hecuba, Orestefl, Medea, Hlppo- 
 
 lytus, Alcefitls, Bacchas, Heraclidae, 
 
 Iphlgenla in Aullde, and Iphigenia In 
 
 Taurls. 
 Vol. 2. Hercules Furens, Troades, Ion 
 
 Andromache, Suppllante, Helen, 
 
 Electra, Cyclops, Rhesos. 
 
 Greek Anthology. Literally Trans- 
 lated, y/ith Metrical Versions by variom 
 Authors. 
 
 ^" Bcmances of Heliodoms, 
 
 Longus. and AcluUei Tatias. 
 
 Herodotus. A New and Literal 
 Translation, by Hkkrt Casy, M.A., oi 
 Worcester College, Oxford. 
 
 Eesiod, Callimachns, and Theognis. 
 Literally Translated, with Notes, by J. 
 Baitks, M.A 
 
 Homer's Iliad. Literally Translated. 
 
 — — Odyssey, Hymns, Ac Lite- 
 rally Translated. 
 
 Horace. Literally Translatwi. by 
 Smabt. Carefoily revised by an Oxonian. 
 3«. 6<i. 
 
 Justin, Cornelius Nepos, and £ntro- 
 
 plus. Literally TraDslated, with Note* 
 and Index, by J. S. Watsok, M.A. 
 
 JTuvenal, Persius, Sxilpicia, and Lu- 
 
 ciUus. By L. Evans. M.A. With the 
 Metrical Version by Gilford. I'i'ontitpiec4 
 
 Livy. A new and Literal Translation. 
 By Dr. Spillan and othen. In 4 vols. 
 VoL 1. Contains Books 1 — 8. 
 VoL 2. Bookti »— 28. 
 VoL 3. Books 27—36. 
 VoL 4. Books 37 to the end ; andlndext 
 Lucan's Fharsalia. Translated, with 
 Notes, by H. T. Riley. 
 
 Lucretius. Literally Translated, with 
 Notes, bv the Rev. J. S. Watson, M.A. 
 And the 5tf etrical Version by J. M. GkK)D. 
 
 Kartial's Epigrams, complete. Litc> 
 
 rally Translated. Each accompanied by 
 one or more Verse Translations selected 
 from the Works of Enghsh Poets, and 
 other sources. With a copious Index. 
 Double volume (660 pages). 71- 6(3. 
 
 Ovid's Works, complete. Literally 
 Translated. 3 vols. 
 Vol. 1. Fasti, Tristia, Epistles, Ac 
 Vol. 2. Metamorphoses. 
 Vol. 3. Heroldea, Art of Love, Sec. 
 
 Pindar, Literally Translated, by Daw- 
 son W. Tttbnes, and the Metrical Version 
 by A^BAHAM MooBs, 
 
 Plato's Works. Translated by the 
 F«v. H. Caet and others. In 6 vols. 
 
 Vol. 1. The Apology of Socrates, Critc, 
 Phsedo, Gorgiaa, Protagoras. Phsedrm, 
 Taesetettis, Euthyphron, Lysis. 
 
 VoL 2. The Republic, Timseus, &Crltia8. 
 
 VoL 3. Meuo, Euthydemus, The So- 
 phist, Statesman, Cratylua, Parme- 
 nides, and tho Banquet. 
 
 VoL 4. Philebus. Charmides, Ladies, 
 The Two Alclbiadee, and Ten other 
 Dialogues. 
 
 Vol. 6. The Laws. 
 
 VoL e. The Doubtful Works. With 
 i3*neral Index. 
 
 Dialogues, an Analysis and 
 
 Index to. With References to the Trans- 
 lation in Bohn's rPAssical Library, ^y Dr. 
 Day. 
 
 Plautus's Comedies. Literally Trans> 
 iaied, with Notes, by H. T. R11.ET, B.A. 
 In 2 vols. 
 
 Pliny's Natural History. Translated, 
 with Copious Notes, by the late Johk 
 BosToos, M.D„ K.R.S., and H. T. Rilbt, 
 B.A In « vols 
 
 Pliny the Younger, The Letters of. 
 
 Mfxmoth's Translation icvised. By the 
 Rev. F. C. T. BosANyDET, M.A. 
 
 Piopertius, Petronius, and Johannes 
 
 Secondus, and Aristenaetus, Literally 
 Translated, and acoompanied by Poetical 
 Versiona, from various sotircefi. 
 
 27 
 
A CATALOGUE OF 
 
 Qumtilian'a Institutes of Oratory. 
 
 Literally Translated, with Notes, &c., by 
 J. S. Watson, M.A. In 2 volg. 
 
 Sallnst, Floras, and Velleius Pater- 
 
 cnlus. With Copious Notes, Biographical 
 Notices, and Index, by J. S. Watson. 
 
 Sophocles. The Oxford Translation 
 revised. 
 
 Standard Library Atlas of Classical 
 
 G^eography. Twenty-tioo large coUmred 
 Mapt according to the latest authorities. 
 With a complete Index (accentuated), 
 giving the latitude and longitude of every 
 place named in the Maps. Imp.Svo. It. 6a. 
 
 Strabo's Geography. Translated, 
 with Coploua Notes, by W. Falooneb, 
 M.A., and H. C. Hamilton, Esq. With 
 Index, giving the Ancient and Modem 
 Names. In 3 vols. 
 
 Saetonins' Lives of the Twelve 
 
 Cjesars, and other Works. Thomson's 
 Translation, revised, vsrith Notea.^ by T. 
 
 FOBESTEB. 
 
 Tacitus. Literally Translated, with 
 Notes. In 2 vols. 
 Vol. 1. The Annala. 
 Vol. 2, The History, Gtermanla, Agri- 
 oola, &c. With Index. 
 Terence and PhaBdrus. By H. T. 
 
 RiLBY. B.A. 
 
 Theocritus, Bion, Moschus, and 
 
 Tyrtaeos. By J. Banks, M.A. With the 
 Metrical Versions of Chapman. 
 Thueydides. Literally Translated by 
 Rev. H. Dax«, In 2 vols, 3». 6d. each. 
 Virgil. Literally Translated by David • 
 son New Edition, carefully revised. 3i. 6ci. 
 Xenophon's Works, in 3 Vols. 
 
 Vol. I. The Anabasis and Memorabilia. 
 Translated, with Notes, by J. S. Wat- 
 son, M.A. And a Geographical Com- 
 mentary, by W. F. AiNswoBTH, F.SJL., 
 F.S.G.S., &c 
 Vol. 2. Cyropasdla and Hellenics. By 
 J. S. Watson, M.A., and the Rey. H. 
 Dalx. 
 Vol. 3. The Minor Worki. By J. S. 
 Watson, M.A. 
 
 SCIENTIFIC LIBRARY. 
 
 58 Vols, at 5s. each, excepting (hose marked otherwise. 
 
 Agassiz and Gould's Comparative 
 
 Physiology. Enlarged by Dr. Wbioht. 
 Upxaards of 400 Engravings. 
 
 Bacon's Novum Organum and Ad- 
 vancement of Learning. Complete, with 
 Notes, by J. Dbvby, M.A. 
 
 Bolley's Manual of Technical Analy- 
 sis. A Guide for the Testing of Natural 
 and Artificial Substances. By B. H. Paul. 
 100 Wood Engravings. 
 
 BBIDGEWATES TREATISES. — 
 
 — — — Bell on the Hand. Its Mecha- 
 nism and Vital Endowments as evincing 
 Design. Seventh Edition Rexnsed. 
 
 m^-' - Kirby on the History, Habits, 
 and Instincts of Animals. Edited, with 
 Notes, by T. Rtmeb Jones, Iftimerous 
 &^fravingt, many of tohich are additional. 
 In 2 vols. 
 
 ■ Kidd on the Adaptation of 
 
 External Nature to the Physical Condition 
 of Man. 3(. 6<2. 
 
 «- Whewell's Astronomy and 
 
 General Physics, considered with refer- 
 ence to Natural Theology. St. 6d. 
 
 - Chalmers on the Adaptation 
 
 of External Nature to the Moral and In- 
 tellectual Coustltution of Man. 
 28 
 
 BRIDGEWATER TREATISES— con«. 
 
 '■ " Prout's Treatise on Chemis- 
 
 try, Meteorology, and Digestion. Edited 
 by Dr. J. W. Gbiffith. 
 
 -— Buckland's Oeology and 
 
 Mineralogy. 2 vols. 16<. 
 
 *' Boget's Animal and Vege- 
 
 table Physiology, llhutrated. In 2 vols. 
 6<. each. 
 
 Carpenter's (Dr. W. B.) Zoology. A 
 
 Systematic View of the Structure, Habits, 
 Instincts, and Uses, of the principal Fami- 
 lies of the Animal Kingdom, and of the 
 chief forms of Fossil Remains. Revised 
 by W. S. Dallas, ir.L.S, Ilhistrated xoith 
 ttumy hundred Wood Engravings. In 
 2 vols. 6s. each. 
 
 ■ Mechanical Philosophy, As- 
 
 tronomy, aua Horology. A PopulaT Ex- 
 position. 18i lU/ustrations. 
 
 Vegetable Physiology and 
 
 Systematic Botany. A complete Intro- 
 duction to the Knowledge of Plants. 
 Revised, under arrangement with the 
 Author, by E. Lankesteb, M.D., &c. 
 Several hundred TlVustrations on Wood. 6s. 
 
 Animal Physiology. In part 
 
 re-written by the Author. Upwards tj 
 
 300 CaV"*"^ ni»i9tvntirmt At 
 
■dO°,9T^ 
 
 BOH^'S VARIOUS LIBRARIES. 
 
 / 
 
 Chevreul on Colonr. Containmg the 
 Principles of Harmony and Contract of 
 Coloora, and their application to the Arts. 
 Translated firom the French by Chables 
 Mabtel. Only complete Edition. Several 
 Plates. Or, with an additional series ot 
 16 Plates in Colonrs. 7s. &d. 
 
 Ennemoser's History of Magic. 
 
 Translated by William Howrrr. Wlta 
 an Appendix of the most remarkable and 
 . best autkenticated Stories of Apparitions 
 Dreams, Table-Tnming, and Spirit-Rap- 
 ping, &C. In 2 vols. 
 
 Hogg's (Jabez ) Elements of Ezperi- 
 
 mental and Natnral Philosophy. Con- 
 taining Mechanics, Pnemnatics, Hydro- 
 statics, Hydraulics, Aconstlcs, Optics, 
 < loric, Electricity, Voltaism, and Mag- 
 netism. New Edition, enlarged. Vp- 
 ioardx of 400 Woodcutt. 
 
 Hind's Introduction to Astronomy. 
 
 With a Vocabnlary, containiHg an Expla- 
 nation 'of all the Terms in present nse. 
 New Edition, enlarged. Numennu En- 
 gramngs. 3s. 6d. 
 
 Humboldt's Cosmos ; or, Sketcli of a 
 
 Physical Description of the Universe. 
 Translated by E. C. Ottb and W. S. 
 Dallas, FJj.S. Fine Portrait. In five 
 vols. 3<. 6d. each ; excepting VoL V., 6<. 
 
 *,* In this edition the notes are placed 
 beneath the text, Hnmboldt's analytical 
 Summaries and the passages hitherto sup- 
 pressed are included, and new and com* 
 prehensive Indices are added. 
 
 ■ Travels in America. In 3 
 
 vols. 
 
 -^— Views of Nature ; or, Con- 
 templations of the Sublime Rienomena of 
 Creation. Translated by K C. OttS and 
 H. G. BoHH. With a complete Index. 
 
 Hunt's (Sobert) Poetry of Science ; 
 or, Studies of the Physical Phenomena cf 
 Nature. By Professor Hunt. New Edi- 
 tion, enlarged. 
 
 Joyce's Scientific Dialogrues. By 
 
 Dr. Qbiti'ith. Numerous Woodauii. 
 
 Introduction to tbe Arts and 
 
 Sciences. With Examination Questions. 
 3t. ed. 
 
 Knight's (Chas.) Knowledge is Power. 
 
 A Popular Manual of Political Economy. 
 
 Lectures on Painting. By the Royal 
 Academicians. With Introductory Essay, 
 and Notes by R. Wobitcm, Esq. 
 Portraits. 
 
 Lawrence's Lectures on Com ibrar' 
 
 tive Anatomy, Physiology, Zoolo(?y, and lue ' 
 Natural EUstory of Man. Illustrated. 
 
 Lilly's Introduction to Astrology. 
 
 With numerous Emendations, by 
 Zadkiel. 
 
 XHantell's (Dr.) Geological Excur- 
 sions through the Isle of Wight and Dor- 
 setshire. New Edition, by T. Rupbkt 
 Jones, Esq. Numerous beautifidly me- 
 cutcd Woodcuts, and a Geological Map. 
 
 Medals of Creation; 
 
 or, Strst Lessons in Geology and the Study 
 of Organic Remains; including G^ologica'i 
 Excursions. New Edition, revised. Co- 
 lowed Plates, and several hundred beau- 
 tifui Woodcuts. In 2 vols., Is. 6d. each. 
 
 Petrifactions and their 
 
 Teachings. An Illtistrated Handbook to 
 the Organic Remains in the British Mu- 
 seum. Numerous Engravings. 6s. 
 
 Wonders of Geology ; or, a 
 
 Familiar Exposition of Geologiad Phe- 
 nomena. New Edition, augmented by T. 
 Rdpebt Jones, F.Q.S. Coloured Geologica'l 
 Map of England, Plates, and nearly 20C 
 beautifiU Woodcuts. In2vols.,7<. 6<i.eacb 
 
 Morphy's Games of Chess. Being 
 the Matches and best Games played by 
 the American Champion, with Explana- 
 tory and Analytical Notes, by J. LbWB»- 
 IHAL. Portrait and Mem<rir. 
 
 It contains by far the largest collection 
 of games played by Mr. Morphy extant in 
 any form, and has received his endorse- 
 ment and co-operation. 
 
 Bichardson's Geology, including 
 
 Mineralogy and Palaeontology. Revlsec 
 and enlarged, by Dr. T. Wbighx Upvoards 
 of 400 Hhutrations. 
 
 Schouw's Earth, Plants, and Man ; and 
 
 KobeU's Sketches from the Mineral King- 
 dom. Translated by A Henfret, F.R.S. 
 Coloured Map of the Geography of Plants 
 
 Smith's (Pye) Geology and Scrip- 
 tore ; or. The Relation between the Holy 
 Scriptures and G^loglcal Science. 
 
 Stanley's Classified Synopsis of the 
 
 Principal, Painters of the Dutch and Fle- 
 mish Schools. 
 
 Staunton's Chess-player's Handbook. 
 
 Numerous Diagranu. 
 
 Chess Praxis. A Supplement 
 
 to the Chess-player's Handbook. Con- 
 tainlBg all the most important modem 
 Improvements in the Openings, Ulustrated 
 by actual Games ; a revised Code of Chesa 
 Laws; and a Selection of Mr. Morphy's 
 Games in England and France. 6«. 
 
 29 
 
 f V 
 

 on vdcis. u ' 
 
 o< Original i'rot)ieiu& 
 
 ■ Chess Tournament of 1851. 
 
 Nwmarov* Uluztratiant. 
 
 Stockhardt's Principles of Chemistry, 
 exemplified In a series of slmplo experi- 
 ments. Based upon the German work of 
 Professor Stockhakdt, and Edited by C. 
 "W. Heatost, Professor of Chemistry at 
 Charing Cross Hospital. Upward* of 270 
 lUustrations. 
 
 . . ■ -L : Manufkcture 
 
 dri din, ^stematically investi- 
 •(. .u.Hl ; dtii iia Introductory view of its 
 comparative state in Foreign Countries. 
 New Edition, revised by P. L. Simmokm. 
 One hunted and ffty lU/uttrationi. In 
 2 vols. 
 
 Philosophy of Manufactures ; 
 
 or, An Exposition of the Factory System 
 of Great Britain. Continued by F. L. 
 SnuKOKoa. tt. 6d. 
 
 REFERENCE LIBRARY. 
 
 25 Vols, at various prices. 
 
 CS.; 
 
 Blair's Chronological Tables, E.evieed 
 
 and Enlarged. Comprehending the Chro- 
 nology and History of the World, from 
 the earliest times. By J. Willooghbt 
 SossB. Double Volmne. lOJ.; or, hftlf- 
 bound, 10<. M. 
 
 Clark's (Hugh)' Introduction to 
 
 Heraldry. With nearLy 1000 Illustrations. 
 18fh Edition, Revised and enlarged by J. R. 
 Planch^, Rouge Croix. 5s. Or, with all 
 the Hitistratione coloured, 15a. 
 
 Chronicles of the Tombs. A Collec- 
 tion of Remarkable Epitapha. By T. J. 
 PSTTIGBBW, F.R.S., F.S.A. 5s. 
 
 Handbook of Domestic Medicine. Po- 
 pularly arranged. By 1>/. Hekey Davxps. 
 ?00 pages. With complete Index, 5s. 
 
 Games. By various Ama- 
 teurs and Professors. Comprialng 
 treatises on all the principal Games of 
 chance, skill, and manual dexterity. In 
 
 ' all, above 40 games (the Whist, Drauchtc, 
 and Billiards being especially comprehea- 
 alve). Edited by H. G. Bohn. JUm- 
 trated ty niumerouu Diagra/mt. bs. 
 
 Proverbs. Comprising all 
 
 Ray's English Proverbs, with additions; 
 his Foreign Proverbu ; and an Alphabetical 
 Index. 5s. 
 
 Humphrey's Coin Collector's Ma- 
 nual. A popular Introduction to the 
 Study of Corns. EighVy fini*htd JSngrav- 
 ingt. In 2 vols. lOs. 
 
 Index of Dates. Comprehending the 
 prlnci)Mil Facta in the Chronology and 
 30: 
 
 History of the World, from the earliest 
 time, alphabetically arranged. By J, "Vv. 
 RossB. Doublo volume, lOi. ; or, h«Jf- 
 bound, 10«. 6d. 
 
 Lowndes' Bibliographer's Manual of 
 
 English Literature. New Edition, en- 
 larged, by H. G. Bohn. Parts L to X. (A 
 to Z). 3*. 6d. each. Part Xi. (the Ap- 
 pendix Volume). 5«. Or the 11 parte la 
 4 vols., half morocco, 21. 2t. 
 
 Polyglot of Foreign Proverbs. With 
 
 English TrfiDslations, and a General Index, 
 bringing the whole into parallels, by H. G. 
 Bohn. 5s. 
 
 Political Cyclopaedia. 
 3c. 6d. each. 
 
 In 4 vols. 
 
 Also in 2 vols, bound. 15a, 
 
 Smith's (Archdeacon) Complete Col- 
 lection of Synonyms and Antonyms. Bs. 
 
 The Epigrammatists. Selections from 
 
 the Epigrammatic Literature of Ancient, 
 Mediffival, and Modem Times. With 
 Notes, Observations, Illustrations, and an 
 Introduction. By the Rev. Hknbt Phiup 
 DoDD, M.A., of Pembroke College, Oxford. 
 Second Edition, revised and considerably 
 enlarged ; contalalag many new Epigrams, 
 principally of an amusing character. 6s. 
 
 Wheeler's (W. A., M.A.) Dictionary 
 
 of Noted Names of Fictitious Persons an<i 
 Places. 6s. 
 
 Wright's (T.) Dictionary of Obsolete 
 
 and Provincial English. In 3 vols. [ Si. 
 each ; or half- 
 
R ^0995^ 
 
 BOEN'S VABlOUi. 
 
 i.R iRIF 
 
 NOVELISTS' LI 
 
 6 Vols, at 2$. 6d., excepting thos 
 
 Lzoni (Alessandro^; Tlie Betrothed 
 
 iromessl Sposi). The only complete 
 a -lish txanslation. With numerous 
 l< jdcuts. 5s. 
 r e Tom'8 Cabin. With Introduc- 
 
 f Remarks by the Rev. J. Sexbman. 
 
 inted in a large clear typt. JUustra- 
 
 u. 3*. 6d. 
 
 Jones ; the History of a Found- 
 g. By Heijky Fiexdinq. Roscoe's 
 
 Ed 
 G 
 
 DJG. Roscoe's Edition, revisea. « nu 
 Illustrations by George Cruikshank. In 
 1 vol. 3s. 6(i. 
 
 Amelia. By Henry Fielding. 
 
 Roscoe's Edition, revised. With Crulk- 
 ehank's Illustrations. 6s. 
 
 ARTISTS' LIBRARY 
 
 5 vols, at various prices. 
 
 Ardo da Vinci's Treatise on 
 nting, Numerous Plates. New Edition, 
 ised. 5s. 
 
 che's History of British Cos- 
 le. Third Edition. With numerous 
 odcuts. 5s. 
 
 min's (A.) Illustrated History of 
 
 ns and Armour from the EarliestPeriod. 
 th nearly 2,000 Illustrations. 7s. 6d. 
 
 BOHN'S CHEAP 
 
 7811*8 Life of J- 
 
 iana. includinr 
 vc In Walef 
 
 Q. J. W. 
 
 gravinr 
 
 ent. 
 TeiD 
 
 on, and Jchn- 
 
 -) the Hebrides, 
 
 by the Rt. 
 
 'da qf 50 
 
 inrn5(* 
 
 Jdiria v.Denjamin) Uo: 
 
 lography. From the Origiii^ 
 pt. By J ABED Sfabks. Is. 
 
 thome's (Nathaniel) Twice Told 
 
 68. First and Second Series. 2 vols, in 
 . 2».; cloth, 2s. 6d. SnOW Image and 
 er Tales. Is. Scarlet Letter, is. 6d. 
 use with the Seven Gables. A 
 nance. Is. 6d. 
 
 Odja^Aj^ 
 
 Table Talk. Parts 1, 2, 
 Is. each. Plain Speaker. 
 
 itt's 
 
 3. 
 
 ts 1,2, and 3. Is. each. Lectures 
 the English Comic "Writers, is- 6d. 
 jtures on the English Poets, is.ed. 
 3tures on the Literature of the 
 e of Elizabeth, is. Lectures 
 the Characters of Shakespeare's 
 
 .ys, is. 6d. 
 
 NCROFT&C!? 
 
 MARKet *'*' 
 
 Finyvrsco. 
 
 U^<0 Mo- 
 
 jessors 
 of Gold- 
 
 jk. is. 6d. ; 
 
 veller. Is. 6<i. 
 
 Tour on the Prairies, is. Con- 
 quests of Granada and Spain. 2 
 vols. Is. 6d. each. Life of Columbus. 2 
 vols, is, 6d. each. Companions of 
 Columbus. 2s. Adventures of 
 Captain Bonneville, is. 6d. Knick- 
 erbocker's New York. is. 6d. Tales 
 of the Alhambra. is. ed. Conquest 
 of Florida, is. 6d. Abbotsford and 
 Newstead. is. Salmagundi, is. 6d. 
 BracebridgeHall. is.ed. Astoria. 2s. 
 "Wolfert's Roost, and other Tales, 
 is. ed. 
 
 Lamb's (Charles) Essays of Elia. Is, 
 Last Essays of Elia. is. Eliana, 
 with Biographical Sketch, is. 
 
 Marryat's Pirate and Three Cutters. 
 
 31